The Missionary Review of the World — January 1912

MISSIONS IN NORTH

North America is a vast missionary Most of these lines of work re- field, representing many varied phases quire special study and qualifications.

of work for all classes of people. Th~ The same workers can not usually problems connected with it are almost engage in more than one branch of as numerous and complex as are those home missions. The hardships are of foreign missions. Home missions also as real as those connected with in North America – not counting foreign service. While the distance Mexico and the West Indies-include from home is not so great, and the the following: separation from friends is not gen- 1. City missions for the fallen, out- erally so complete or prolonged, there casts, and destitute. are other trials that are often even greater at home than abroad. The 2. Work for foreign-speaking popula- salaries are smaller, the physical comtion in cities, manufacturing, and mining districts. These include Europeans, Chi- nese, Japanese, Hindus, and other Ori- forts are less, servants are, in many entals. Work for new immigrants. places, difficult to secure, and workers There are over 11,000,000 foreign-born are more separated from each other, in the United States. Chinese number so that they have not the community about 100,000 and Japanese 25,000; Ital- ians about 500.000. life found in many and Russians the foreign stations. same. About 1,000,- E a c h department 000 immigrants ar- of home mission rive each year.

3. Missions to the work has its pectt- Jews in the great liar difficulties and cities. These number trials, and each has about 2,500,000, of its special reward whom over 1,000,000 reside in Greater for faithful service New York. Nearly in the c a use 0 f 1,000,000 have immi- Christ and through grated to the United the power of the States in the last ten years. Holy Spirit.

4. Missions to ru- POPULATION or u.s. (About) 92.000.000 The total popural communities in lation of the Uni- ted States is about the East, w her e churches have be- come too weak to PROT~STANT (wlitta~ 22,000.000 92,000,000. Of support aggressive OTHER SECTS CSh_StJI:!,OOO,OOO these only about work. OUT Ol"rH£:CHURCH(BIock stlS7, 000,000 35,000,000 are re- ported as com- 5. Social service and giving the Gos- pel to non-church-going laboring classes. municant members of organized 6. Missions to the American Indians- churches, and of these about one-third are Roman Catholics. It is estimated including preaching, schoots, and indus- that one-half of the population of North America are not church-memtrial work. American Indians number about 300,000, most of them on reservations.· .

7. Missions to the negroes in the cities, bers, and do not regularly attend any and in the Southland-including general place of worship. and religious education. Negroes in the The home missionary forces em- United States number about 10,000,000. ployed in the United States are diffi- 8. Frontier missions to miners, lum- cult to ascertain, as there are many bermen, and settlers in new fields, away independent workers and organizafrom established churches. Mormons number 350,000. tions. Those employed by the great 9. Missions to mountaineers of the home mission societies number about Appalachian range in the East and South. 12,000 missionaries. In addition to these are independent city mission- 10. Mission to miners, Indians, and aries, pastors, active church members, Eskimos of Alaska, and to fishermen and and non-denominational workers. Eskimos of Labrador, Greenland and )J orthern Canada. 1. A Miner's Camp in Alaska. 2. Eskimo WoOle'1 in Greenland. 3. A Supper at a City Mission. 4. North American Red Indian. 5. Missionaries among the Mormons. 6. A Frontier Missionary in the West. 7. Among the Eskimos of Labrador. 8. Teaching the American Negroes. 9. Indian Rugmaker in the Southwest. 10. A Mountaineer's Cabin in Kentucky.

~ of the World .

VOL. xxxv. No. 1 JANUARY. 1912 VOL. xxv. No. 1 Old Series N_Smes SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONTINUED CHAOS IN CHINA Manchu' yoke. The present loss of property and life and the free rein ~~~.~~1 HE clouds have not yet to all the fierce passions of man must cleared away in China, be followed by famine, pestilence and nor have the rumblings death due to the destruction of crops of revolution ceased. and the awful bloodshed. Every in- The preliminary victo- dustry is crippled and missionary ries of the rebels and work is practically at a standstill. Many schools have been dismissed the panic which prevailed among the that the pupils might return home, and Manchus have not brought about the it has been impossible for many of speedy establishment of a Chinese re- the missionaries .to remain at their form government that many expected. stations. It is hoped that the arrival Yuan-Shi-Kai has proved his ability in of the leader, Sun Yat Sen, will solve handling the Manchus, but has not yet some of the problems. In the meansecured satisfactory terms from the time several districts have proclaimed rebels. Dissatisfaction and internal their independence. The Mongolian dissension has appeared among the in- capital, Urga, which has been under surgent forces. Their leaders have the suzerainty of China, has expelled been unable to agree, they lack a rec-, the Chinese officials, and Manchuria' ognized leader of sufficient force to has joined in the revolt. turn the advantage of, victory and popular sympathy to good account, The results of education are seen in foreigners have been threatened, much this revolution, since practically all the property destroyed, commerce inter- insurgent leaders have been educated rupted and a few foreigners have been in Western schools. The results of killed, including Mrs. Eckmann and previous chastisement inflicted on five children in the Scandinavian Mis- China, after riots and massacres, are sion at Sian fu. The Methodist Mis- also seen in the death penalty prosion buildings at Hankow have also nounced by the rebels on any who inbeen destroyed. jure foreigners or needlessly damage their property. China is paying a tremendous price in this struggle for freedom from the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the &pirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aclmowledge responsibility 'for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to siitled articles in these pages.-EDITOItS. As to the effect of the revolution of Seoul, calls attention to three signs on missionary work, Rev. Harlan P. of change: Beach says: "This movement is not I. Less evident interest in the Gos- at all anti-missionary, nor even anti- pel than ten years ago. Fewer inquir- foreign as a general thing. It is ing groups, fewer sightseers, fewer purely internal and an anti-Manchu bustling people coming to church full movement. Hence, if foreign nations of other than spiritual notions.

maintain strict neutrality, I see no 2. More interest in the world at reason why it should react against large. We had the whole field to our- Christianity. The prominent place of selves then, now new forces have de- the missionary doctors in the Red veloped that take the attention of the Cross work at the present seat of war people. They have discovered not is a new proof that Christianity will only a spiritual world, but a material impartially relieve suffering, regard- one in which they are greatly inter- less of political or religious lines. The ested. Many begin to think that the revolution is likely to make enlarged Church is not abreast of the new demands upon missions. A republic learning of to-day. Many books have or a limited constitutional monarchy been printed in the native script, and means a great increase in intelligence, .these, with native newspapers, divide that is, of mission schools." the field with the New Testament.

3. The foreign missionary who oc- CHANGES IN CHOSEN cupied so high a place ten years ago has gone down in value, and his place U GANDA, Mbanza Mantake, becomes more and more an advisory and now the West Africa Pres- position only. This opinion is partly byterian mission are among the re- due to the fact that America, through markable mission-fields of the Dark Mr. Roosevelt, is supposed to have Continent, as are the Telugu and given Korea over to Japan. Once the Karen fields in India.. None of these, name "moksa" (pastor) occupied a however, show more remarkable prog- unique and undivided reputation; to- .

ress than is evident in the land of .day it is not so, as there are many Korea, where a whole nation seems Korean moksas. In school work, too, to be coming out of darkness into the foreigners were the great teachers, light. There is, however, a crisis in for they only knew the subjects to be this land, due in large measure to the taught. Now many teachers have de- changes instituted by Japan. The in- veloped, some of whom are supposed creased interest in secular things, the to be far superior to the foreigner; growing desire for material progress hence this fall in value.

and comforts, is in danger of divert- Recent news from Korea also indi- ing the minds of the people from the cates one of the difficulties under spiritual interests. They are like which the Korean Church is' laboring.

other Orientals discarding the old, but The Japanese, without any word of there is a danger that they will take explanation, have arrested all the the husks of civilization and neglect teachers in the academy at Syen Chun, the kernel. with several leading pastors and In a recent letter Dr. James S. Gale, others, and have taken them to Seoul

OF THE TIMES

for examination. The same thing was ernors has given place to a uniform done last year to other Christians, who and more just administration of their were tortured to compel confession as common law, under the direction of to political plots, but they were sub- the Minister of the Interior. Equal sequently released, tho one young man justice is meted out to culprits and died under the torture. offenders, and gang robbery and other organized methods of plunder have There is ground for both hope and become rare. Slavery has been abolmisgiving in these signs. They un- ished, and the land is occupied by free doubtedly indicate a national awaken- and happy landholders. Gambling has ing and show that Christians should been restricted after having been offitake immediate advantage of the pres- cially encouraged for many years, and ent opportunity. it will soon be entirely forbidden. The Protestant missionaries in Siam have MISSIONARY UNION IN JAPAN been Americans, with the exception of an English missionary family, who T HERE is a very distinct feeling came from Burma, and for many among Protestant missionaries years only Presbyterian missionaries in Japan that too many millions are were at work in Siam and Laos. not yet evangelized, and that better coordination and cooperation of the PERSIA AND THE "GREAT BEAR" forces of all denominations is necessary. Meetings to consider these A N unprecedented upheaval seems things have been held all over the f t to be taking place in Asia which country and considerable enthusiasm has been developed. Recently a meet- can not but affect the progress of ing of fifty missionaries from the dis- Christianity. With China in rebellion trict about Kobe and Osaka was held. against the ruling dynas.ty, and India A committee to investigate the field in growing unrest against British rule; was appointed, and, much against ex- with Turkey at war with Italy and 'pectation, could find no evidence of Russia endeavoring to bully Persia overlapping or competition. But it into submission to her demands, it is found that, aside from the city of impossible for the most experienced Kobe, the workers in the great field student of events to predict what will are so few that they can hardly come be the result of the next move. Rein touch with each other, while hun- cently Russia has sent an ultimatum dreds of towns and villages have never to Persia demanding the dismissal of been touched. Thus again the great the American Treasurer-General; needs of the field were established. Persia has refused. Russia has sent What form the proposed union will troops across the border and has take, if it is consummated, we are un- strengthened the legation guard at able to say. Teheran. Persia replies by an ulti- matum to Russia to the effect that CHANGES IN SIAM troops must be withdrawn from Per- sian territory or war will be declared. T REMENDOUS progress has been made in Siam in the sev- The so-called Christian nations in enty years since the Protestant mis- these conflicts with Moslem governsionaries began their work there. The ments h:we not recently given any despotic domination of provincial gov-

evidence of a Christian spirit. Force nean which were swept by Moham- and selfish greed have taken the place medan hordes in the seventh century of reason and the Golden Rule. This are one by one coming under Chris- can not but influence the attitude of tian control. Even the selfishness and Moslem governments and peoples injustice of so-called Christian powers against the claims of Christ and gives can not blind our eyes to this tend- agitators against missionaries an ap- ency. Second, the complete disinte- parent ground for their attacks. gration of Islam intellectually and re- While it is not possible to foresee ligiously can not long be delayed.

the immediate outcome of these con- Many of the national leaders are un- flicts and convulsions, it is not diffi- believers, professing Mohammedans cult to discern evidence of a breaking solely for political ends. Mohamme- up of the old order of things in the danism can not long withstand the in- backward nations and the establish- roads of Christian education and ment of modern education, govern- evangelistic effort. Already missio.n ment and methods in Persia, Turkey, schools are drawing Moslem pupils in and China. The more we study the goodly numbers.

events in America and Europe and in the nations of Africa and Asia, the AFFAIRS IN THE UPPER KONGO A more we are imprest with the convic- CCORDING to the London Christian, the friends of the tion that the only hope for peace and righteousness is in Christ, and that Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- these will never be established until tion Society have received from their He reigns Supreme. own messenger, Rev. J. H. Harris, A cablegram from Tabriz. reports their first repQrt upon the present con- much suffering and calls for early re- dition of the Upper Kongo. His im- lief. The roads about Tabriz have pressions are based upon observations been seized, cutting off supplies of taken during a journey of 1,200 miles.

food in the city. Rev. Robert M. La- Belgium is seemingly anxious to wipe baree writes: out as soon as possible the bitter "The political clouds are getting memories of the past. Of course, the blacker every day. All the Province work of reform is not complete, but of Azerbajan is in turmoil, and any some instalments of justice have ar- day the storm might strike us here in rived, and others are at hand.

Urumia. Both the Governors of Khoi Reports in German daily papers, and Salmas have fled. When they, to- however, do not sound quite as favor- gether with our own Governor, will able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, have to flee elsewhere remains to be tho they do not deny the goodwill of seen. I do not anticipate any trouble the Belgian Government itself.

or danger for ourselves; but, oh 1these ADVANCE IN ARABIAN MISSIONS poor people I"

T As to Moslem lands in general two HE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed (Dutch) Church has as- . facts stand out with· reasonable clearness. First, the disintegration of Islam signed a resident missionary to Amara, as a political power is progressing. and thus it has opened its sixth regular The countries about the Mediterra- station. It is located on the western

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

bank of the Tigris River, about a day's American missionaries in India, and journey by river steamer from Busrah; large numbers have been members of and is an important trading center, the English army in India or served with probably 10,000 inhabitants, of as policemen in Hongkong. They are which Arabs, Persians, and Turkish kindly, simple-minded .and childlike officials and soldiers form the bulk. in disposition, and offer a unique op- The mission has tried to get a foot- portunity for missionary effort, tho hold in Amara since its earliest days. they lead a migratory life and their Kuweit, in northeast Arabia, has also bands are small and widely scattered.

been occupied, and the Dutch doctors The American Bible Society has had were cordially welcomed by its ruler, several colporteurs and returned mis- Sheik Moharak. It is of greatest sionaries from India at work occa- strategic importance as the future sionally, but only recently a returned terminus of the overland railway and missionary from India has been en- as the best harbor in the gulf, so that gaged to give all his time to the work.

it will make the best possible base for The manifold Christian work the occupation of the interior of among the Chinese, Japanese and Arabia. Koreans on the Pacific Coast had "Modern Arabian Knights" from the been by no means adequate to the University of Michigan are also going need. Now an effort is being made out to establish a high school and fu- to organize Interdenominational Work ture university at Busrah, Arabia. for Orientals, which, if successful, Permission to start the institution has will be an important step forward.

been granted by the Turkish officials. Under encouragements of the different Medicine, engineering, agriculture and boards and after preliminary confer- liberal arts will be taught, and instruc- ences of secretaries of these boards, a tion in the Bible is permitted to be conference of the representatives and compulsory in every course. Three secretaries of them on the Pacific members of the class of 191 I are to Coast was held at San Francisco with start soon, and another physician and about forty representatives of Bap- his wife will follow as soon as funds tists, Disciples, Congregationalists, can be secured. It is hoped that early Cumberland Presbyterians, Episco- in 1912 there will be two "engineers, palians, Friends, Methodists and Pres- two doctors and two women teachers byterians. The feasibility of union, or on the ground. cooperation in the work among Asi- UNION WORK FOR OJUENTALS ON atics on the Pacific Coast was discust THE PACIFIC .::DAST and a plan for permanent organization was adopted to be called the "Oriental I T IS estimated that on the Pacific Workers' Association." Coast and in Alaska there are about One of the first results of the work 60,000 Japanese, nearly 50,000 Chi- of the Standing Committee has been nese, over 10,000 Koreans, arid about the transfer of a mission from the 4,000 Hindus. Nearly all of the lat- Congregationalists to the Presbyte- ter are men and strict Mohammedans, rians. The mission had been in exist- tho some of them have come in con- ence thirty years, but, chiefly because tact with the educational work of the Congregationalists have no Amer-

ican church in that town while the bishops in each province, missionaries Presbyterians have, the committee from practically all the fields covered thought it best for the interests of by the Canadian Churches, board secthe mission to have it turned over to retaries, laymen's secretaries, and the Presbyterians. This was done prominent laymen, a total of about gracefully. Other transfers, combina- one hundred speakers. tions and adjustments are contemplated and will be conducive to the The note of unity and comity was needed strengthening of the work sounded so clearly that Canadian among Asiatics on the Pacific Coast churchmen understand each other betby more united effort of all denomi- ter than ever before, the call to servnations. ice was so emphasized that new men have been enlisted and older work- THE LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN IN men spurred to renewed efforts; the methods of finance were so thorough- CANADA ly discust that an advance in methods and in gifts will be seen at once, and A REMARKABLE series of mis- in every convention the call was clear- sionary conventions has recently ly to the consecration of life and been held in Canada under the leader- service. ship of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The first was in Van- The convention will mark another couver (October 18th to 20th) for step forward in the life of the Canthe Province of British Columbia, and adian Churches. the last (November 26th-28th) at Sydney, on the extreme eastern coast, The Canadian Council of the Layfor Cape Breton Island. men's Missionary Movement report the following increases in the giving Eleven conventions have practically of the respective denominations during reached the entire Dominion from the three years since its inauguration West to East, and have been in almost here: continual operation for six weeks. Sir Andrew Fraser, K.CG.I., formerly Anglican ••…•… From $252,910 to $354,128 Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, In- Baptist …..•..•.• From 207,679 to 296,569 dia, a vice-chairman of the Edin- Conl!"regational …. From 29,948 to 41,500 burgh Conference and a member of DiSCiple Church …. From 9,057 to 9,675 the Continuation Committee, has Evangelical Ass'n .•• From 7,606 fo 11,142 spoken in each convention, and John Lutheran •.•……• From 9,633 to 15,462 R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, ]. Camp- Methodist .•…•.•• From 509,409 to 749,677 bell White, Silas McBee, and George Presbyterian •.••.•• From 466,418 to 738,279 Sherwood Eddy have also participated in them. Others who contri- Increase •••••••. From $1,492,660 to $2,216,432 buted to the success are Rev. R. P. MacKay, D.D., the Moderator of or nearly 50 per cent. the Presbyterian General Assembly; This advance is encouraging but is Archbishop Matheson, Primate of all Canada in the Church of England; not satisfactory. These figures repre- Rev. S. D. Chown, D.D., superintend- sent home as well as foreign missions, ent of the Methodist Church; the and averaged over the memhership of the respective denominations there is little room for self-congratulation.

The proportionate advance is not yet commensurate with the increase of wealth in the hands of the various constituencies. There is still room for improvement.

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES-THE'

OF 1911 BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK SINGLE year in this were gaily ignored in a loving aban- age of the world re- don of consecration to the call of a veals a record of stir- Master whose personal relations to ring and momentous each heart were far and away more progress in the world- dear than any ecclesiastical affiliac.u~>…….,.=~ wide extension of God's tions. We are grateful for the ju- kingdom. Statistics, however insig- bilee as an object-lesson to the whole nificant their import, are utterly inade- Church of the happy possibilities and quate to convey more than a vague working efficiency of a common rally hint of the marvelous advances of the around a common Lord, in the fur· world, not only in' its religious and therance of a great cause dear to His moral gains, but in its intellectual, so- heart.

cial, political, and all-round beneficent The Lucknow Conference: This trend toward permanent betterment.. was held at Lucknow, India, on Janu- A few brief comments upon certain of ary 23-28, 19II, and followed that of the assets and liabilities of the balance- Cairo, in 1909. Its purpose was the sheet of 191 I may claim our attention. serious study by experts of the out- look for missions to Moslems. The Aneta duty, the need, and the urgent cail Woman's National Foreign Mt,S- were taken for granted, tho the sionary Jubilee: The jubilee celebra- mighty challenge of the present situatIon of the foreign missionary work tion, and the gigantic task which COllof the women's societies is one of the fronted the Church, were not ignored. outstanding features of the year. In It was, however, almost exclusively its continental scope, its high enthusi- a survey of present conditions, and a asm, its admirable restraint, its no- careful reconnoitering of the expandtable dignity, its intellectual force, its ing forces and movements of Islam, spiritual power, its happy interde- as well as the points of weakness and nominational fellowship, and its com- danger where the lines of Christian pelling success it stands for a new and Islamic propaganda converge. and instantly commanding demonstra- The conference was an educational tion of the deep and latent loyalty in and inspirational asset, relating itself true-hearted disciples which God can to the conscience of the Church, and summon to voice its influence when revealing the startling aspects of an He gives it its call of opportunity. obligation which can not longer be. The jubilee was not simply an anni- lightly regarded without placing the versary; it was a high day of united interests of the Kingdom, and even the honor of Christ's Lordship, in hearts in the common service of disheartening suspense. The force:;, Christ. Denominational lines and which are latent in Islam are still barriers to sympathetic cooperation mighty, and must be reckoned with

in the present as in the past. Chris- in June, 19I1, and was attended by tendom will make a lamentable mis- representatives of about forty of the take if h¥ unjust aggression and English, Scotch, and Irish societies.

irritating contempt it awakens the fa- The officials of the German societies natical passions of the Moslem world. also met for their annual meeting at First Meeting of the Continuation Halle, Germany, with a similar pur- Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- pose in view.

ence: This was held at Auckland Conference of the World's Stude.,t Castle, England, in May, the com- Christian Federation at ConstatJti- mittee being guests of the Bishop of nople, April 24-28, 1911: The Feder- Durham. Its deliberations resulted ation Conference of the past year in some projects of significant im- was unique and important. Its plan port. The issue of an International of meeting was strategic in the in- Review of Missions, to be published terests of a wide and inclusive quarterly, beginning January I, 1912, brotherhood, in an environment hith~ was decided upon, as the organ of erto not hospitable to the spirit of the committee for the discussion of religious fraternity. It marked a missionary. themes and problems, and heart-to-heart contact of varied na- the presentation of the newest phases tional and religious elements of the and opportunities of universal Chris- Near and the Far East, with a large tian progress among foreign races. and strong delegation from the na- The creation by the missionary so- tions of Christendom; yet, amid this cieties of Great Britain of a Board strange commingling, there was evi- of Study for the more adequate dence of a spirit of unity, sympathy, training of missionary candidates was dnd common allegiance, which had proposed by one of the sub-commit- been alien to the religious life of the tees, and sanctioned by the committee Nearer East for centuries past. Over itself. A broad program was laid out thirty nationalities were represented for the activities of the committee, among the 227 accredited delegates, with several new features. with their many and, diverse rdigious Three Important Conferences: The affiliations; yet the worship oi one Foreign Missions Conference of. God, and the recognition of one Mas- North America (formerly known as ter, dominated the entire assembly.

the Conference. of Mission Boards of The conference was an asset of strllOg the United States and Canada), held significance in an environment whe.re its annual· meeting on January lIth it stood for a modem intellectual, de- and 12th. A full attendance of the votional, and inspiriting stimulus to officials of the various missionary keen and alert students, awake to the agencies of North America, and also dawn of a new era. These young .the presence as a guest of Dr. A. representatives of the new life of the Boegner, Secretary of the Paris Nearer East have rarely, if ever, met Evangelical Missionary Society, made on a common pl11.tform of cordial the meeting of special interest. A mutual recognition and fellowship.

similar gathering-the' first in the Christianity was for the time being annals of British missionary el1ter- cosmopolitan, and represented a com- prise-was held at York, England, mon religious allegiance, which. was

SHEET OF MISSIONS-1911

t.""""iGn. (Thia coUocation 01 Aaet. GIld u."ilitie. ;. mad. in lall reco.,.ition 01 the impoui"ility 01 indicatin. the ….ilicanc. 01 .,,;ritual lorca ,,~ an~ eI.uice 01 comm.rcial Th.

method h.. "..,. ch• .,. _pl~ . . . pic:tare."… contrilHlftC8 to place in .ui",••rra~ _me 01 the ..li.,.t I.afar•• 01 the miaion.", ~ear. Eue", read.r'. im".matioa m…t ". tnut.d to .appl~ theper.pectil1e GIld coloru.. which wiU ~11•••piritaal meanin. to the picture.) CERTAIN ASSETS CERTAIN LIABILITIES (A Partial List of the Year's Credits) (A Partial List of the Year's Debits) Woman's National Foreign Missionary Jubilee. Conservation and Guidance of the Missionary Interest Second Missionary Conference on Behalf of the Mohammedan World, Lucknow. Awakened by the Woman's National Foreign Mis- Meeting of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, at Auck- sionary Jubilee.

land Castle, England. Deepening the Interest Already Kindled iu the Mis- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, at New York. sionary Enterprise, and Inspiring aNew Enthu- Conference of Secretaries of Missionary Societies in Great Britain, at York. siasm for God's Great Message to All Mankind. Annual Missionary Conference, at Halle, Germany.

Eighth International Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm, Sweden. Conserv.ation and Extension of the Missionary Suc- Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, at Constantinople. cesses and Achievements of the Past Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Student Volunteer Movement. Promoting the Influence and Usefulness of the Lay- Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Gleaners' Union of Church Missionary Society. men's Missionary Movement.

Student Volunteers from America, Great Britain, and the Continent, Who Sailed Fostering the Movements toward Unity and Coopera- tion, at Home and Abroad. during 1910-1911. New Missionaries Sent Out in 1911.

Creation of the Board of Missionary Studies for North America. Adopting Every Useful Expedient for Increasing the Board of Study for the Training of Missionaries in Great Britain. Gifts of the Churches in Support of the Enter- Opening of the Hartford School of Missions. prise of Missions, and Adding as Far as we are International Conference of Mission Study Leaders at Lunteren, Holland. Able to Our Own Contributions. Progress of Mission Study Qasses. Progress of the Laymen's Missionary Movement at Home and Abroad. Meeting Promptly and Resolutely the Extraordinary Opportunities now Presented for Missionary Ad- United Committee to Coordinate Home and Foreign Missionary Interests in the vance. Sympathetic Study of the Wonderful Presbyterian Church. Signs of Our Times, which have not been Sur- passed in Significance and Grandeur by those of Enlargement of the Foreign Work of the Christian Endeavor Society, the Ep- any Previous Era of Church History. worth League, and Kindred Organizations.

Progress of the Missionary Education Movement.

Extension of the Foreign Department of the Young Men's Christian Association. Noting the Remarkable Upturnings and Changes Advance in the Foreign Department of the Young Women's Christian Asso- among the Nations, and Fitting the Missionary Activities of the Church to the Hour of Oppor- ciation. tunity. Tercentenary of the Authorized Version of the English Bible. New Translations of the Bible on the Mission Fields during 1911. Prayer for the Providential Protection of Missionaries Extensive Foreign Mission Service of the British and American Tract Societies. in Times of Peril.

Output of Mission Presses reported in 1911.

OlristianLiterature in Preparation, or Issued, in the Languages of Mission Promoting a Campaign of Education in the Past His-.

Fields in 1911. tory of Missions, and also in the Present-Day Missionary Literature Issued in the Languages of Christendom during 191 I. Openings which Call so Mightily for Immediate Large Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911. Recognition and Response.

"Men and Religion Forward Movement" Including a Foreign Missionary Pur- Cheerful and Confident Reliance upon God's Power pose in Its Program. to Raise Up Agencies Specially Adapted to Meet Special Attention to Missions at the Baptist and Methodist World Conferences. Favorable Testimonies During the Year to the Value of Foreign Missions by Every Emergency which May Arise in the On- Public Men, Travelers, and Authors. ward Movement of His Kingdom. .

Courage and Devotion Exhibited by Missionaries on the Fields. Adequate Support of Missionaries Already Sent Out Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterans Who Have Died in 1911. by the Churches. Special prayer for the large Providential Protection of Missionaries in Times of Peril. contingent enlisted in 191 I. Rise of Native Leaders in Mission- I.ands, -and Inclease ofthe-Native Ministry. – Growing Liberality of Christians in Mission Churches. – Board of Missions in Uganda. Growing Appreciation of Missions, and Enlarged Vision of Their Importance by A Firm Belief in the Coming Development of an Ori- the Churches of Christendom. ental Christendom Which is to be Itself an Instru- Increasingly Favorable Attitude of the Public Press toward Missions. Continued Enlargement of the Opportunities of Christian Missions in the World. ment That God Will Use to Establish His King- dom in the East.

Testifying to Our Faith in Missions When We Know through Study and Observation that They Are Coming to the Throne of Siam of a King Kindly Disposed toward Missions. Worthy of Confidence.

Diamond Jubilee of Missions in Natal. Making It Our Duty to Interest Ourselves in the General Missionary Conference in Nyasaland. Growth and Development of the Church in the Kuling Convention and Its Urgent Call for New Missionaries for China. Mission Fields.

Conference of Indian Women at Allahabad to Consider Social Reform and the Deepening Our Interest in the Great Unoccupied Fields of the World. Betterment of Woman's Condition in India. Political, Social, Economic, and International Changes Favorable to the Advance- ment of the Kingdom of God Among the Nations. Promoting the Translation of the Scriptures into Development of a Progressive National Spirit Among Asiatic Peoples. Languages as yet Without the Bible. . New Opium Agreement between Great Britain and China. Evangelistic Successes and Educational Progress in 1911. Confronting the Spread of Islam with a Loyal and Sacrificial Effort to Vindicate the Oaims of Enlargement of Medical Missions During the Past Year. Growth of the Philanthropic Spirit in Mission Lands. Christ, and Entbrone Him in Moslem Hearts.

Transforming Influence of Christianity upon Asiatic Religions. Special Provision and Generous Disbursement on the Signs of the Gradual Christianization of some of the Great Nations of the East. Part of the Church. for the Training ,"d Support Opening of Bible-Training Schools in the Far East.-Visit of Drs. W. W. and of Native Evangelis~ and Preachers, b1 Whose J. C. White. Hands Will Be Eventually the Winning of the Nations. Conference of Chinese Students Studying in Colleges of the United States. Groups of Chinese Students Supported by the Boxer Indemnities Entering Ameri- Seeking by Every Proper Means to Secure the Revo- cation of the Constitutional Prohibition of the can Educational Institutions. Bible in Modem Greek, the Common Language of Organization of the China Sunday School Union. the People of Greece. A Free Bible in the Ver- Formation of the Korea Sunday School Association. nacular is Now the Boon of Almost Every Mis- Establishment of the Korea Medical Missionary Association. sion Field. Why Should It Be Denied to the First Triennial Conference of the Evangelistic Association of China. Greeks? Movement to Establish Pierson Memorial Bible-School in Korea.

Organization of the Educational Federation of Christian Missions in Korea.

Establishment of a Bible Institute System in Korea for the Education and Intercessory Prayer, Urgent, Continuous, and Special, Training of Church Workers. for the Progress of Missions Throughout the Indian Christian Congress, Madras, October 1st-7th. World. Pray, "for All Things Are Now Ready." National Missionary Society of India-Conference at Bangalore, September. Central Board of Missions in England seeking restriction of Liquor Traffic in Importunate Prayer for a Great Increase of Spiritual Earnestness, Sincerity, and Power in the Home Nigeria. Churches of Christendom. Student Conferences on Mission Fields. Holding Firmly and Loyally to the Essential and Fun- Progress of Unity and Cooperation on Mission Fields. damental Truths of the Gospel, as both the Buis and Justification of Missions, and ~ing Our New Buildings on Mission Fields. Devout Personal Allegiance to Our Lord and The "World in Boston," and "The Orient in Providence." Increasing PopUlarity Master.

of Missionary Exhibits. Universal Races Congress, London.

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

universal, and also superior to the tional Bible Society of Scotland. It claims of political and national ties. was the Diamond Jubilee of the Ze- Under these auspices the conference nana Bible and Medical Mission, of tended wonderfully to soften and the American Baptist Telugu Mission quiet the old sectarian antipathies in India, and of the establishment of which had been for centuries past missions in Natal, and the centennial traditional features of the religious of Judson's appointment as a miS- life of Western Asia. sionary to India.

An Interesting Anniversary: The New Recruits to the Front: The Student Volunteer Movement for year has been significant in view of Foreign Missions celebrated its twen- the number of new missionaries com- ty-fifth anniversary on September missioned and sent out by the so- 10th, at Mount Hermon, Mass. Its cieties of Christendom. The sum record is phenomenal, in that it has total apparently exceeds that of any enlisted nearly 5,000 young and reported year since Christ came to strong recruits for foreign mission- inaugurate the great mission of His ary service, has held large and no- Church. The Board of Foreign Mis- table student conventions, and nu- sions of the Presbyterian Church merous conferences, given a body of in . the United States, counts it a fresh and able literature on missions, record year, having sent out 82 new adapted to popular use, and especially recruits during the first ten months to the needs of mission study classes, of the year. The American Baptist kept its secretaries in touch with the Foreign Missionary Society reports students of the country, and enrolled 42. The Church Missionary Society its bands in almost every educational contingent numbered 64. The Ameri- institution of the Continent. The can Board reported 73 at the annual mission study enrolment of 1910 was meeting in October, its previous larg- 29,322, in 2,379 classes, in 596 insti- est record being 40. The Protestant tutions; and the 191 I figures are even Episcopal Board has commissioned 39, more remarkable-the institutions the Methodist Episcopal (South) 26, numbering 661, the classes 2,531, and the Methodist Episcopal (North) 91, the students 34,006. The Student the United Presbyterian Church IS.

Volunteer Movement is both an The reports from several other so- achievement and an inspiration in the cieties indicate considerable additions interests of world-wide missions. to their missionary enrolment. The Similar Student Volunteer Move- sum total of new missionaries sent, or ments are in successful operation in to be sent, to the foreign field, by all Great Britain, on the European con- societies of Christendom, is not, how- tinent, and in several prominent mis- ever, available at the date of this sion fields of Asia and Africa. writing.

We may note also in passing that Improved Facilities for Training 19II was the Jubilee Year of the Wo- Missionary Candidates: The Foreign man's Union Mis~ionary Society of Missions Conference of North Amer- America, and of the Gassner, Leipsic, ica at its meeting in January, 19II, and North German Missionary So- appointed a "Committee on the For- cieties of Germany, and of the Na- mation of a Board of Missionary

Studies" for North America. The stituency. The Educational Depart- Edinburgh Conference, through Com- ment of the Presbyterian Board of mission V, on "The Preparation of the U. S. A. reports 1,326 mission Missionaries," had already recom- study classes in 1911, and a total mended this step. The committee membership of 17,465. Other churches appointed prepared an elaborate re- are not less alert in promoting this port, and on June 8th constituted valuable asset of the systematic study the Board, which will consist of 36 of missions. The Missionary Edu- members, Dr. W. Douglas Macken- cation Movement, the Woman's Cen- zie being requested to act as chair- tral Committee on the United Study man, and Mr. F. P. Turner as of Missions, the Young Men's and secretary. A similar proposal, under the Young Women's Christian Asso- the auspices of the new Conference ciations, the Society of Christian En- of Mission Secretaries, has also been deavor, the Epworth League, the Bap- adopted in Great Britain, in the for- tist Young People's Union, the mation of a "Board of Study for the Luther League, and, especially, the Preparation of Missionaries." The Student Volunteer Movement, are all opening of the "Hartford School of giving attention to facilities for the Missions," in affiliation with the Hart- study of missionary history and prog- ford Theological Seminary and the ress. British and Continental so- Hartford School of Religious Peda- cieties are also enlisting large ac- gogy, is still another move during cessions to their study classes, for the past year in the interests of a whose use special text-books have been more thorough preparatory training published during 1911, following pre- for missionary candidates. Dr. Ed- vious annual issues. An International ward Warren Capen is the organiz- Conference of Mission Study Leaders ing secretary. The Potsdam Semi- was held at Lunteren, Holland, in nary, at Potsdam, Germany, under September, 191 I. Sixty-one delegates, the direction of Dr. Johannes Lepsius, from 13 countries, were present, and is for the special training of mission- an International Mission Study Coun- aries to Moslems. In China a Bible cil was formed, with Mr. Harry Wade Teachers' Training Institute has been . Hicks as president.

opened as the result of the visit of A Year of Progress and Exten- Dr. W. W. White. In Korea it is sion: In whatever direction we turn, proposed to open a number of such tidings of growth and enlargement institutes at various stations. One of seem to greet us. The Laymen's Mis- them is to be "The Arthur T. Pier- sionary Movement has been making son Memorial Bible School." good, with its enormous distribution The Growth of Mission Study of missionary literature, its frequent Classes: The systematic study of conventions and conferences, its'every missions seems to have found increas- member canvasses, its promotion of ing favor' in church circles, and in more systematic plans for increased educational institutions. Almost every financial support to missions, an'd its prominent mlsslOnary agency in campaign of missionary' education. It Christendom is giving special atten- is now extending itself in similar" or- tion: to this matter throughout its oon- ganizations throughout Christendom,

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

finding no ecclesiastical barriers which dents in China and South America. bar its progress, and, when neces- The Chinese National Convention of sary, adjusting itself easily to any the Y. M. C. A. for 1911 was apspecial church affiliation. It has re- pointed to meet at Shanghai in Nocently been established in India, Cey- vember. lon, Hawaii, New Zealand, and Australia. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries from the United Did our space permit, detailed ac- States, and one from Great Britain, counts of the growth of Christian to China, is giving special attention Endeavor, with its increase from 400 to Bible instruction in government to 781 societies in China, its native and private schools, is in receipt of staff of eleven provincial secretaries urgent appeals for secretaries from in India, with 1,337 societies, and also Fuchau, Osaka, and Rio de Janeiro, of the progress of the Epworth has opened a department of physical League and kindred organizations in culture in Calcutta, and made proforeign fields might also be given. vision in its National Training School for a course of special preparation The Missionary Education Move- for those desirous of becoming secrement has added four text-books to its taries in foreign lands. The nurriber previous list of twenty, three mem- of secretaries sent out in the past bers to its official staff of workers, three years exceeds the number sent has adopted missionary expositions during the preceding fifteen years, as it feature of its educational plans, and the official requests now in hand and reports a total attendance of call for more. additional secretaries 1,292 at its seven summer confer- than are in service abroad. enceS. The Bible an Imperishable and The enlargement of the foreign Growing Asset: The Tercentenary departments of the Young Men's and of the Authorized Version of the Engthe YouQ-g Women's Christian Asso- lish Bible has come and gone with ci"ations promises to give an increas- 1911. The influence of that grand ingly prominent and powerful place version in promoting missionary into these efficient agencies on the for- telligence and zeal has been incalcueign field. The Y. M. C. A. reports lable, and the honors paid to it by a financial increase of $2,000,000, English-speaking peoples throughout making possible sixty new buildings the world have testified to the high in the foreign mission fields, the addi- value placed upon it as an asset in all tion of thirty to its foreign secretarial that is uplifting and ennobling in instaff, making in all 140 secretaries dividual apd national life. The rein seventeen countries, a special evan- ports of all the Bible societies indigelistic tour in India, China, and cate continuous and unremitting toil Korea, by Mr. George Sherwood to provide the translated Word in the Eddy, resulting in large groups of vernacular of peoples and tribes who, earnest inquirers who have pledged as yet. have not been blest with access themselves to the daily devotional to its spiritual treasures. The year study of the Bible, and the estab- 191 I has brought this heavenly gift lishment, in addition, of special sum- to multitudes who began the year mer conferences for government stu-

without it. The British and Foreign sionary work of the American and Bible Society reports eight new ver- British Tract Societies.

sions, three for Asia, three for Cen- Christian and Educational Litera- tral Africa, and two for islands of ture in the Languages of Mission the Far East. The total of new Fields: Reports covering the year translations in 1911, promoted by all I9II are not yet available, but the societies, will not be less than twenty. annual reports issued in 191 I, which In addition, two incomplete versions usually cover portions of that and the have been finished. The revision of previous year, give indicatio'ns of a existing versions has been going on, large output of mission presses. The even in such important languages as Presbyterian Press at Beirut added Japanese, the Chinese Wenli and 40,000,000 pages to its previous is- Mandarin, and the Malayalam and sues. The Presbyterian Press at Sinhalese. Shanghai has a record of 77,671,000, The total issue of the B. F. B. S. and there are 9,000,000 pages to the reported in I9II amounts to almost credit of the Methodist Publishing 7,000,000 copies, in 432 languages House at Madras. These are but and dialects. Of this immense num- samples of the untiring activity of ber about 4,250,000 went to the mis- printing facilities established under sion fields of Africa, Asia, South and miss;on auspices in world-wide fields.

Central America, and the Russian The combined output for a single year Empire. We have not space to refer of the 127 mission presses listed in in detail to the 191 I issues of the the "World Atlas of Christian Mis- National Bible Society of Scotland, sions" (page 124) would represent a the Trinitarian Bible Society, the Bible mighty volume of literature made 'ac- Translation Society, or the Nether- cessible to minds and hearts eager for lands and other Continental Bible so- light and guidance in the new era of cieties. The American Bible Society opportunity which is dawning upon reports the issue of 1,622,008 volume!> the whole round world. In the Chi-'

by its agencies abroad, the circula- nese Recorder for July, 19I1 (page tion in China being phenomenal, and 426), is found a quarterly statement amounting to about 1,000,000 copies. of "Books in Preparation" for Chi- Issues in new languages are reported nese readers and students. They in three instances. The completed number in all 43, and this does not Bible has been given during the year include a further list of "Recent An- to Korea, and the Sheetswa Olel nouncements," numbering 27. The Testament has been finished. The re- China Medical lottrnal for January, vision of the Zulu Scriptures is re- I9II, gives a list of twenty valuable ceiving careful attention. The total medical and surgical works ready issues for the year of the A. B. S. for use in Chinese. The above record number 3,231,722 volumes, and the for China refers to books alone, and colporteurs in the service of the so- does not include tracts.

ciety during this year number 1,025. Missionary Literature Issued in the Limitations of space prevent our Languages of Christendom: The last speaking of the extensive foreign mis- decade has witnessed a phenomenal

19121 MISSIONARY ASSETS ANn LIABILITtE:S Foa

increase in the literature of mis- "Growth of the Missionary Con- sions. The additions of 1911 are cept," Buckley's "Theory and Prac- many of them of exceptional interest. tice of Foreign Missions," Wolf's The mission study books alone would "Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran mark the year as an unusual one. Church," Clarke's "Among the Tribes Speer's "The Light of the World," in Southwest China," Grubb's "An Zwemer's "The Unoccupied Mission Unknown People in an Unknown Fields of Africa and Asia," Fraser's Land," Pfander's "Mizanu'l Haqq" "Pagan Africa" ( issued also under (Balance of Truth), Revised and En- the title of "The Future of Af- larged Edition by the Rev. W. St. rica") , Walker's "Missionary Ideals," Clair Tisdall, D.D., Rice's "Crusaders Moore's "The Land of Good Hope," of the Twentieth Century," MacGilli- Matt's "The Decisive Hour of Chris- vray's (editor) "The China Mission tian Missions," Eddy's "Asia Awa- Year Book, 191 I," "Report of the kening," Weatherhead's "Uganda: A Conference of the World's Student Chosen Vessel," Gerdener's "Studies Christian Federation, Robert College, in the Evangelization of South Af- 19I1," Speer's "The Foreign Doctor; rica," Cornaby's "The Call of Cathay," Hakim Sahib," and his "Great Lead- F. D. Walker's "Tpe Call of the ers in the World Movement," Miss Dark Continent," and Mrs. Mont- Ellinwood's "Frank Field Ellinwood: gomery's "Western Women in East- His Life and Work," Porter's "Will- ern Lands" are all instructive, and iam Scott Ament," Watson's "God's admirably adapted to the purpose Plan for Warid Redemption," Miss intended. The volumes by Dr. Mott Burton's "The Education of Women and Mrs. Montgomery, tho issued in China," Fenwick's "The Church in I9IO, were for use during the of Christ in Corea," Costain's "The winter of 1910-1911. Other vol- Life of Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manumes for more general and popu- churia," Reed's "A World Book of lar use are: Broomhall's elaborate Foreign Missions," Bishop Ingham'S study of "Islam in China," Arch- "From Japan to Jerusalem," and deacon Moule's "Half a Century in "The World Atlas of Christian Mis- China," Du Plessis's "A History of sions," jointly edited by Dennis, Christian Missions in South Africa," Beach, and Fahs, are all recent Johnson's "Night and Morning in contributions to the literature of Dark Africa," Purser's "Christian mISSIOns. Several important articles Missions in Burma," Jones's "The have also appeared in the current Modern Missionary Challenge," "Is- magazines; perhaps the most striking lam and Missions," jointly edited by and effective being by Adachi Kinno- Wherry, Zwemer, and Mylrea, "Day- suke, on "Christian Missions in light in the Harem," another volume Japan," published in the September of papers read at the Lucknow Con- Century Magazine. The Moslem ference, edited by Miss Van Sommer, World, a quarterly review, has ap- Zwemer's "The Moslem Christ," peared within the year, and the In- Macdonald's "Aspects of Islam," ternational Review of Missions will Hume's "An Interpretation of In- greet us with the opening of 1912. dia's Religious History," Goucher's The tour of Dr. G. W. Knox around

the world, inaugurating "The Union the work have been so urgent and Seminary Lectureship on Christianity necessary that in some instances a in the Far East" suggests a project of considerable deficit has resulted, in unusual interest. We regret that the spite of the fact that contributions valuable missionary literature of the have been larger than ever before. The European continent can not receive Woman's Jubilee Fund has to its here the notice it deserves. credit nearly a million dollars, and an aggregate of nearly three million may Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911 : be noted as special gifts outside of The bequest of Mr. John Stewart the regular receipts of the societies. Kennedy, which placed in the treas- ury of the Board of Foreign Mis- Some Tributes of the Year to the sions of the Presbyterian Church in Value of Missions: On February 25th the U. S. A., on February 23, 1911, The Lancet (London) has this to the munificent sum of $2,250,000, has say of the way in which the mission- marked the year as exceptional in the aries have faced the awful scourge history of missionary finance. We of pneumonic plague in China: "At understand that a supplement to this every station down the line medical will add a substantial sum to the missionaries have come forward in completed gift. Such liberality tow- the most gallant way, and borne the ard the foreign missionary enter- brunt in combatting the most ap- prise by a man of Mr. Kennedy's palling conditions. . . The struggle business sagacity, guided by an in- has been almost entirely in the hands telligent insight into the religious of medical missionaries." needs of the world, and the manifold blessings to mankind for which the Mr. Edwin J. Dingle, who has just Gospel is sponsor, has heartened the spent two years in the interior of Church, and has given stability to its China, writes in the Shanghai Mermissionary work, as well as enlarged cury a glowing tribute to the mis- for generations its equipment. In sionaries whose lives and services addition to the above, Robert College came under his observation. The received nearly $2,000,000 for its edu- tribute was prompted in reply to the cational endowment and equipment. astonishing assertions of Sir Hiram The American Board, also, reports a Maxim, and is printed in the Church noble gift of $1,000,000 to its funds, Missionary Review for April; page to be used as the D. Willis James 245. In the June issue of the same Endowment for its higher educational Review, page 339, is a statement by institutions. Mrs. John S. Kennedy Rear-Admiral Winnington-Ingram, in has also given $120,000 for the Inter- which he declares, on the strength of national College at Smyrna. A sub- what he has seen during thirty years, stantial increase in gifts is reported his firm belief in the value of foreign by almost every missionary agency, missions. especially the Reformed, Episcopal, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Congrega- We may refer also to the testimony tional, Baptist, and Methodist Episco- of a special correspondent of the .pal churches; yet the new appropria- London Times, recorded in the July tions called for by enlargement of number of the above-mentioned Re- view, page 391, who, writing from North Africa while on a recent visit

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR

to Fez, exprest his surpr.ize at the Viscount Terauchi, the Japanese friendly attitude of the populace Governor-General of Korea, and toward Europeans. He attributed the Count Okuma, have also spoken words marked change from former fanati- of appreciation and gratitude. cism and hatred to the "devoted medical and educational work that The foregoing will serve as illusthe missionaries have done among trations of a trend of testimony from the poorer classes," and traces also public men, travelers, and correspond- "a very considerable international ef- ents, whose statements are based upon fect to this kindly ministry of mis- personal observation, and are becomsions." ing increasingly numerous and un- equivocal. The readers of Dr. Speer's Dr. Sven Hedin, the Tibetan ex- "The Light of the World" will find a plorer, says: "The more I get to chapter made up entirely of collated know about the missionaries, the testimonies from well-known Asiatics more I admire their quiet, unceasing, who have had the best of opportuand often thankless labors." He nities to know the benefits and fruits writes further of their education, their of the Christianity for which missions intelligent knowledge of the people stand. The courage and devotion examong whom they dwell, and the hibited by missionaries on the fields great conflict to which their life is has been made the text of admiring given, to win a victory for light tributes in the public press, both at where ignorance and darkness pre- home and abroad. The heroism whicQ. vail. has faced plague, cholera, and the perils of violence, has been nobly in We might quote further from evidence during the year. President Taft and ex-President Roosevelt, both of whom have spoken Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterduring the year admiringly of the ans Who Have Died in 19II: The work of missions. roll call of the year includes such honored names as Hepburn, vVyckoff, In the Spirit of Missions for June, DeForest, and Miss Talcott, of Japan, page 474, is a remarkable address by Wilson and McGilvary, of Siam, Baldthe Viceroy of Manchuria, in which win, McCarthy, Stuart, W. H. Murhe refers with gratitude and deep ray, and Anderson, of China,McFarfeeling to the services of Dr. Jack- lane, of the South Seas and New son, a young British missionary, in Guinea, Alexander, Newton, Messthat plague-stricken province. We more, Sikemeier, Martin, Bonar, note also that the Governor of Ger- Nowroji, Mrs. Sorabji, and Miss man New Guinea recently exprest in Wilder, of India, Bishop Stuart, of no measured terms his indebtedness Persia, ana Bishop Ridley, of Canada; to the missionaries residing within his Kalopothakes, of Greece, Kropf, of jurisdiction. Kaffraria, and Pearse, of Madagas- car. Dr. A. T. Pierson, whose serv- We might add, moreover, the strong ice in the interests of missions has affirmations of Governor Sir W. Eger- been so memorable, died in June, and ton, of Nigeria, and of Governor Dr. Gustav Warneck, the great stu- Sir Arthur Lawley, of Madras, as to dent and historian of missions, left the value of missionary education as an aid to government administration.

us during the closing days of 1910, for other fields is, in proportion to but his monumental life work re- their size, not less encouraging. Chimains. Dr. George Robson, whose nese evangelists are about to enter long life of usefulness was crowned at Tibet, and there is reason to believe the Edinburgh Conference, passed that they will not meet with the opaway in August. The year in which position which has hitherto greeted such lives of service have ended be- foreigners. comes memorable in the history of missions. This home-call of veterans Growing Liberality of Christians in with, in some instances, 50 and even Mission Churches} and a Growing 65 years of service to their credit, in Appreciation of Missions at Home: no way dims the remarkable record We hear not only of the establishwhich the year presents of providen- ment of a "Board of Missions" under tial protection to missionaries in times native auspices in Uganda, but of of peril. pledges by the Baganda Christians to raise £ 10,000 toward the rebuild- Rise of Native Leaders in Mission ing of their cathedral at Mengo, to Lands: Conspicuous among them we match the £ 10,000 raised by Bishop may name the Rev. Ding-Li-Mei, of Tucker in England. The West of China, an evangelist of Pauline sta- Africa, as reported by Bishop Tugture. The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, the well, of the Diocese of Western Equa- Chinese member of the Continuation torial Africa, is not behind in its Committee, is an honor to his country, liberality, since its native Christian as well as to the Church of Christ. contributions were £16,000 last year, Professor Chung and Dr. Ming are with, incidentally, a list of 10,000 also well known. A galaxy of names catechumens and 2,800 baptisms durcomes to mind at once for Japan and ing the year. India. The Methodist Missionary Society Another typical man is Kim Chang of Australasia, in its report issued in Chun, of Korea, an energetic personal 19II, recounts (page 15) the splenworker, whose diary reports that did liberality of the mission churches within six months he has commended in Fiji. In all, the sum of £4,626 Christ to over 3,000 individuals. In is reported in detail. In one of the World-Wide Missions for July, 19II, Circuits of Papua an increase over is an illustrated article giving bio- the previous year of £ 150 is noted graphical sketches of eight native (page 2I). The record of increased leaders in several mission fields. contributions in Korea, and in the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, A well-known leader in India is the can hardly be matched in all the Rev. V. S. Azariah, who is, we under- world, when ev~t:y feature of the local stand, already selected as the first situation is taken into account. Surely bishop from the Indian Christian com- the day of independence and selfmunity, and is soon to be consecrated, support, as well as of self-governunder Anglican auspices. Candidates ment, in the mission churches, is apfor the ministry in mission fields are proaching. a cheering asset. Hangchow College reports 34 pledged this past year. The There are signs, also, of a growroll call for China is la:rge, and that ing appreciation of missions, and an

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

enlarged vision of their importance, come beneficent changes which will in the Churches of Christendom, and bring permanent benefits to mankind, of an increasingly favorable attitude and open the way for the extension of the public press toward the mis- of the kingdom of peace and right- sionary enterprise. At the same time, eousness. the enlargement of opportunities for the extension of missionary effort in Evangelistic, Educational, and M edi- all parts of the world is phenomenal. cal Progress in 1911: In the Pres- It is quite true, as Dr. Barton says, byterian Mission in West Africa, out that "missions are the most successful of the ignorance and darkness of age- Christian work in the world to-day," long heathenism, 510 communicants and they "provide the best sanitary were admitted to the Church during safeguard for the world," as well as the year, and there were 5,000 catethe most "substantial guarantee of its chumens under instruction, with a peace and order." view to possible church-membership. Reports from China indicate a large Changes Among the Nations Fa- evangelistic harvest. Korea has an vorable to the Advancement of the astonishing roll call of conversions. Kingdom of God: A new and mili- If we go back of 1911, it is computed tant national spirit among Asiatic that an average of one convert has peoples, and even among African confest Christ every hour since Protraces, must be reckoned with, but estant missions entered Korea, twenty- God's guidance and control can make six years ago. The station of Syen it an ally of the everlasting kingdom. Chyun, opened ten years ago, reports The facilities of modern civilization 144 churches in its territory, 8,880 are changing the outlook, and modi- communicants, and 27,016 adherents fying the development of ancient na- of Christianity. At Pyeng Yang, antions, but it must not be overlooked other Korean station, 2,417 new conthat they are also helpful to missions. verts were baptized during the last Means of communication and travel year, and 42 new churches were built all subserve to the work of missions. in the field of which it is the head The 637 miles of railroad in Korea, station. The communicants received the new lines of steam communica- on confession by the Presbyterian tion which are penetrating China, and Mission in Korea last year numbered ramifying into the interior of Africa, 6,823, a net increase of 17.8 per cent. are all available for missionary tran- The first Presbyterian General Assit. sembly of Korea is called to meet at Pyeng Yang, September, 1912. In In- Even wars and revolutions may be dia the new census report indicates a overruled for good, and the estab- large increase in the Christian populalishment of better social and political tion. Spiritual interest is reported in conditions. It is the testimony of Nyasaland, a large ingathering in Burhistory that old tyrannies die hard, ma, and an awakening of special powand must usually go down in blood- er in Assam. A striking feature of shed and violence. The year 1911 evangelism in mission fields is now has witnessed remarkable upturnings the interest and energy which native of war and revoll!tion; let us hope Christians themselves are manifesting. that out of the turmoil and strife may

The Evangelistic Association of the in-patients in missionary hospitais China is a striking example. in India in 1910 as 48,913, and 3,185,663 attendances in dispensaries, Educational progress is too large with 27,978 visits to homes. Surgical a subject to enter upon in detail here. operations were 6,770 (major), and Universities and colleges seem to 55,024 (minor). loom up in every direction, and in China especially higher educational Signs of the Gradual Christianizainstitutions seem to develop with sur- tion of Some of the Great Nations of prizing speed, while the whole cur- the East: In Japan this has not been riculum of instruction, from the vil- as rapid as at one time it promised to lage school upward, is receiving fresh be, but thoughtful leaders are recogattention. The progress of mission- nizing that Japan is in woful need ary education in China is marked by of religious and ethical bases for its union of hitherto competing institu- best national and social development.. tions, rather than of individualistic Christianity is in the lead, and the and denominational expansion. Alla- number of Christians who are aphabad College in India, tho founded pointed to positions of influence and only ten years ago, has an enrolment responsibility are increasing. Mission of 300 in its college course, and federation and church union in Japan about 700 hundred more in its pre- are receiving much attention, and vaparatory department. In countries rious Christian organizations for the where missions are located in a Mos- promotion of religious life and servlem environment the desire of Mo- ice are multiplying. Evangelistic and hammedans to avail themselves of the educational progress in China is putmissionary facilities of education is ting into action subtle and powerful quite phenomenal. This is especially forces for the development of the true in Persia, and, to some extent, higher life of the nation. The great throughout Turkey. Almost all the and effective fight for the suppression missionary schools and colleges in of the opium curse is notably creditthe fields find it impossible to receive able to China, and is no doubt largely the throngs desiring to enter. The due to the Christianizing influence of Madura College of the American missions, in cooperation with a mar- Board, for example, "opens this year velous movement of public opinion. with the number of its students mul- The new opium agreement between tiplied fourfold." The project of Great Britain and China, which was Christian univerSlhes for China, signed the eighth of last May, is Japan, India, and Egypt is claiming thought by the correspondent of the the earnest attention of the resident London Times to forecast the end of missionaries and the Christian com- the trade within two years. munities of those lands. Korea, unless all signs fail, will be- In medical and philanthropic mis- come eventually a Christianized nasionary service much might be said of tion, and will represent a religious steady advance in 1911. A number seriousness and a spiritual and moral of new hospitals and dispensaries earnestness which is not often discovhave been opened. Medical Missions erable even in the older nations of in India for October, 1911, reports Christendom. Nations may not as

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

yet be "born in a day," but the birth groups of 70 or more, supported by hour is surely hastening on in the case the money of the Boxer indemnities of great nations whose swift move- returned to China by the United ments toward monumental changes no States Government, an evel'-memoone could have forecast or suspected. rable act of international considera- tion and courtesy. The present up- Conferences· on Mission Fields: heavals in China may interfere for a These are multiplying in Japan, time with this interesting movement. China, Korea, and India. Many of them are student conferences, or sum- Progress of Unity and Cooperation mer schools and camps. The name on Mission Fields: The movement of "Chinese Silver Bay" was given toward unity seems to have won the to one of these conferences held dur- heart and controlled the purpose of ing the year at Kuling, China. An missionaries and native Christians important conference at Mokanshan almost everywhere in mission lands. followed Kuling. The first Inter- The "Conference of Federated Misnational Student Summer Confer- sions" and the "League for the Proence in South America was held motion of the Union of Christian in January. In South Africa a Churches" are signs of the tendency student conference in which the Mos- in Japan. China has educational lem menace was especially considered union in full swing at several imwas held at Graaff Reinet, and a large portant centers, such as Peking, Nan- General Missionary Conference in king, Tsinan-Fu,Vei Hsien, Teing- Nyasaland. An Indian Christian chowfu, Chentu, and elsewhere, while Congress was held in Madras in Oc- a movement for federation is under tober, in September came the First way, to be inaugurated in each South India National Missionary Con- province of China. "The Evangelical ference at Bangalore; again in the Union of South America" was same month the General Assembly of formed during the year. In India the South India Church Federation at much has already been accomplished Madras, and in May occurred the in uniting churches of similar polity Christian Conference of Travancore and kindred creeds. In South Africa and Cochin, at Kottayam. This was a "Basis of Union" has been drawn unique in that it brought together the up, to be submitted to the Baptist, Nestorian, Catholic, and Protestant Congregationalist, and Presbyterian communities of the ancient Syrian churches who are seeking to unite. Christian Church to plan and pray On the Pacific Coast an interdenomitogether for the social and religious national movement has organized ituplift of the whole Syrian Christian self into an "Oriental Workers' Ascommunity. sociation" for purposes of comity and cooperation in the care of over 100,- At Princet<?n, New Jersey, as- 000 Orientals living along the borders sembled during the year a conference of the Pacific. Nothing has occurred of Chinese· students studying in col- in 1911 which will prove any serious leges of the United States. There barrier to the onward movement of are at present 665 Chinese students in a deep-seated and firm purpose of the educational institutions of North missionaries throughout the world America, and they were coming in

to be united in their glad allegiance not ignored. An able and competent to one Lord, and in their common ef- representative gave due credit to the forts to gather into the one kingdom value of missions as carrying a help- all races and conditions of mankind. ful and inspiring message of higher The ecclesiastical climate of mission brotherhood, and in their own sphere fields, barring here and there a lin- working for the establishment of a gering chill in the air, is mild and superracial solidarity.

genial as compared with the not dis- In closing these comments upon tant past. A tendency in the churches the assets, note should be taken of under missionary auspices to frater- an incalculable surplus which is be- nize in mutual helpfulness, and pre- hind them. Over and above all the sent a united front, is more and more visible assets of the missionary enter- in evidence. The imported denomi- prise may be recorded the purpose national distinctions, not always and power of the Almighty, cooper- marked in the past by the kindliest ating with human agency in the ef- attitude, are being quietly ignored or fort at world redemption. The latent gently turned down as not congenial resources of the Church are there, in a Christian Church which stands too, and who can estimate the grand alone in the face of a solid and possibilities of a more consecrated mighty heathenism. and sacrificial service on the part of "The World in Boston" and ((The a Church entering boldly and loyally Orient in Providence"-Increasing into the arena of moral conflict with Popularity of Missionawy E.x-hibits: evil, and using faithfully the spiritual The two exhibitions mentioned above weapons of its warfare, wielded with were successful and widely useful. the gracious power of all-conquering They are examples of a method love?

which has large possibilities in the Liabilities direction of an effective and visible Conservation and Guidance of the demonstration of the value of mis- Interest Awakened by the Woman's sions. The plan is one which is in National Foreign Missionary Jubilee: popular use in Great Britain and on The guiding into useful activity of the Continent. The Basel Missionary all the potential forces awakened Society has a "Traveling Missionary and vivified by the Woman's Mis- Exhibit" which it sends from place to sionary Jubilee in its memorable place. Some British societies· have progress across the Continent is inaugurated a "United Missionary Ex- surely an urgent liability. In the hibit" representing the work of several October campaign much was, no societies in the same exposition. doubt, accomplished, and a noble ef- The Universal Races Congress: fort to discharge this obligation was The Congress was held while Lon- made by the leaders and the now don, and, in fact, all England, was multitudinous friends of the jubilee in the throes of a constitutional crisis, celebration. The women of all the and the proceedings of the Congress churches have been enlisted as never were therefore somewhat overshad- before under the banner of missions, owed. It was not distinctively in the and their attention has been turned interests of missions, tho they were to sources of information and in-

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

spiration. Their consciousness of liability wnich stands in bald and gi- solidarity and their joyous recogni- gantic significance over against all tion of common aims and happy pos- the cumulative assets of the past, as sibilities of united action and of heart- well as the resourceful assets of the to-heart intimacy in Christ's service present, and grips them with a pas- have been made matters of charming sion of desire, and a claim of rightful and gladsome experience. The glow ownership. and cheer of it all has surely im- Conservation and Extension of Past parted a new fascination to missions, Missionary Successes: One of the and many a heart has thrilled "..ith arts of war is to follow up a victory. the vision of a hitherto unknown land An advantage gained should become flowing with milk and honey. This a purpose formed and a hope kindled. is not, however, a matter which ap- There should be no ungathered harpeals to women only; it should hearten vests in the husbandry of missions, the entire Church, irrespective of de- and the word retrenchment should be nominational affiliation, as one of taken out of the vocabulary of mis- God's happy vindications of the latent sionary plans. The Careys, the Morheart power in His loyal disciples to risons, the Livingstones, should have respond with alert discernment to a eager and courageous successors from fresh call of opportunity. The Wo- the young ranks of the twentieth cenman's Jubilee should awaken nobler tury. The world fields have ripened and deeper consecration in the whole wonderfully in the past centurymembership of the Christian Church. even in the past decade-and 191 I Deepening the Interest Already has added its quota of ripened grain. Awakened in the Missionary Enter- Let us reap the harvests made ready prise, and Invoking a New Enthusi- for us, and let us not fail to sow in asm for God's Great Message tf) our day the seed of another harvest Mankind: There is much to be done to be ready for those who follow us. in this realm of missionary passion. Limitations of space will not allow The Church's esprit de corps in the further comment upon the liabilities execution of its great commission is enumerated in the balance-sheet. Such capable of a magnificent awakening additional comment is perhaps unwhich might thrill the world. Its called for, since each item on the present somewhat irresolute struggles balance-sheet carries its own appeal, need a tonic of spiritual enthusiasm, and will elicit from candid and symand a vision of those possibilities pathetic hearts its proper response. which loyal cooperation with God One comprehensive obligation can would soon transfigure into realities not, however. be passed without noabout which we now only dream. The tice: it is the ever-present duty of Church in this great matter of re- using to the best advantage the redemption for all mankind may not sources available to a living and loyal improperly be regarded as sparing Church. Undeveloped resources and itself, and in some respects even com- unused power accentuate neglected forting itself, while its Lord Christ duty which it is to the spiritual damwaits in the travail of His yearning aRe. and, shall we say, to the business soul, and is not satisfied. Here is a discredit of the Church to ignore.

THINGS AFRICANS LEARN TO MAKE AT THE

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, EBOLEWOLO, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of FDreign MissiDns .~"''',..~~¢ HINGS worth while size and importance. Besides the are being accom- humble but comfortable missionary residences, where peace and joy, plain plished in the West living and high thinking are recognized to be the ideal, and the domesticity Africa missions- is a standing object-lesson to the ob- serving native at a station, there are it bears the marks the church, the schoolhouses, the dor- mitories, the hospital and dispensary, of a paying enter- some gardens, and perhaps a tennis- court. In the division and interdeprise. After three-quarters of a cen- pendence of labor, these all are sup- posed to work together automatically tury of unspeakable struggle, the seal for good, and constitute a kind of clearing-house, to which the natives of God's favor has been set upon come with their troubles,. plans, ills and anxieties-and other products of strenuous efforts to present His Son exchange.

Jesus Christ to these dusky people of Let the roll of the stations be called. Benito (1864), in Spanish Guinea, the West Coast. – with fluctuating fortunes among the Kombe, and flanked by the Fang press- Come down into the Gulf of Guinea, where the geographical bounds of the mission will be found back of a two- hundred-mile coast-line north of the Equator. Here the victory is being won chiefly around the older stations on the coast and those on the interior frontier.

There are six stations of varying

12 ] WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA

ing coastward; Batanga (1889), in who can tell when he ceases to breathe German Kamerun, among the Benoka some of the atmosphere of the place and Bepuk, bordering on the Mebeya which was to him none other than the and serving as landing-place and door house of God, the gate of. heaven. Let of ingress to the interior; Efulan the stations stand so. (1893), among the Bulu and in touch with the Ntum at the southeast; Elat Interlocked with the mission is the (1896), among the Bulu and charged Presbytery of Corisco, of the Synod with advanced work, industrial and of New Jersey. On account of so theological; MacLean Memorial, at much identity of interest and person- Lolodorf (1897), founded and fos- nel, these two bodies are inseparable tered by the generous gifts of and interdependent. In the Presbytery Miss Margaret MacLean, of Scotland, are 16 churches, with a total memberamong the Ngumba, near to shifting ship of 2,763. The average of accessettlements of Dwarfs, on the main sions to each church on confession of government road to the far interior, faith in Jesus Christ last year was 28. and thus in touch with countless cara- The average in N ew York Presbytery vans; Metet (1910), the infant and was 26; in Chicago Presbytery 18; in outpost in the group, but with the beginnings of a giant work, among the our Presbyterian Church at large 7- Bene, and contiguous to the Yewondo at the north and the Mekae and other a Scriptural number, sure enough. numerous peoples at the east. At Let the statistics go for what they are Baraka, in the French Kongo, recently worth in the last analysis, but we think reduced in status for want of needed that they are worth more here than reenforcements, and Corisco Island, there. Systematic siftings take place under Spanish Government, associated before each communion, and long prowith founders of the mission, the home bations are served. Over five thousand of the Benga people, jlnd in isolation may be seen in the Bible schools any going steadily on with the passing fair Sunday, and four to five thousand years, our out-stations. at Elat alone at the morning service of quarterly communion, or monthly The roll-call is dry enough, but the collection. Annual reports and daily significance of anyone station, espe- life indicate all of these churches, cially of those of the interior, as fore- with one or two exceptions, to be most factor in the economy of native flourishing in accessions, giving in-. life, can not be written. The vocabu- ternal harmony and outreaching eflary fails before telling its meaning. fort. The enduring of persecution The station is affectionately mixed up and opposition belongs not to the past with all the best things around which alone. Not long ago a Bulu woman the native experience revolves. To died six days after her husband had him Benito, Efulan, Lolodorf, is the clubbed her for going to church and expression of the vine of which he is depositing her little gift of love Sunc~nsciously the branch. From the hos- day morning. At half a dozen strapitality of the station he returns to tegic places of the interior, where his town, taught, aspIring, rejOlcmg, crowds have been gathering for many a better husband, father, citizen, for months, and not a few have confest the Lord as preached chiefly by a black man who knows little more than

that whereas he was blind now he dead-line at fifty, his bow abiding.

sees, churches now need to be organ- Rev. Mbulu Ngubi, tall, no waster of ized, and there will be the task of words, incisive, of impressive serious- finding native pastors for these grow- ness in preaching and living the eternal ing flocks, and others appearing above verities, has been leading his respon- the horizon. During the past twelve sive and numerous people in green months quite more than two thousand pastures and beside still waters at people have come, many of them walk- Bvune. Bodumba Ibia, of Sauline ing days to reach Efulan, ~lat, or mien, modest and frank, still wearing Lolodorf, to tell of their weariness of the dews of youth and carrying seeds sin, and "confess God." The record of promise, is ably holding the church has been broken when during the past at Corisco, where he inherited the three months at Elat alone one thou- mantel of his sainted father, Rev. Ibia, sand men and women have come· who towered high among his fellows, tramping in to thus make themselves and is cherished in memory as a man known. The very Spirit of God is of marked ability and of weight in pul- waking up the people from their age- pit, parish, Presbytery. Rev. Eduma long slumber and setting forward the Musombani, plodding and faithful, Kingdom cif God. The very wilder- cares for his scattered people, now ness of a few years ago is blossoming over three hundred, of the Kribi into a garden of walking miracles: Church. Rev. Ndenga Pipa, the la- The mission well knows that the borious, beloved little minister, always foreign missionary, tho he be multi- and everywhere the same welcome plied by a hundred, can not and should bundle of sympathetic sunshine, of not take care of these multitudes. So good mental parts and of spiritual the definite, persistent aim is to make power, is preacher, pastor and per- the work self-extending, self-support- sonal friend to the Batanga Church ing, self-governing-that is, indige- with a membership of quite over four nous. In the days when the sense hundred. The only theology these of this necessity was not so keen and ministers know or care for is Christ the crisis not so imminent, a limited and Him crucified. In personal piety, native ministry grew up on the coast, fidelity to the Word, and saving in- and now five ordained godly men are fluence they are more to be desired doing the work of pastors among their than gold, yea, than much fine gold.

own kind. The chief and serious trouble with Let these men come forward, for our native ministers is that there is living among the submerged, they are not enough of them. Where we have not often seen of men elsewhere. Rev. one, we need ten to-day. Altho a F. S. Myongo, the corpulent and re- native ministry is not made, but grows spected boanergic nestor of the natives, by a kind of spiritual evolution, ap- has been feeding and. folding his flock propriate means are being used to at Hanji, in Spanish Guinea, with in- supply this fundamental need. Eight- creasing influence and efficiency for a een candidates are under instruction generation. His wearing qualities and care of the Presbytery. Five of and powers of leadership were long these young men will probably be ago demonstrated. He has found no licensed next August. In their pro-

BOYS AND YOUNG MEN AT THE BULU BRANCH OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, ELAT, WEST

gressive examinations in Church his- thirteen hundred pupils, while of viltory, theology, exegesis (not Greek lage schools there are, under Bfulan, and Hebrew), polity and sacraments, 17; Blat, So; Lolodorf, I I, with total they compare well with the average average attendance of SA77. Total sprig of divinity of McCormick or average of all interior schools 6,777. Princeton. For that best of all qual- All village schools are taught by Chrisities, spiritual power and singleness of tian young men of good moral record purpose, we have among the advanced and sufficiently qualified to do the candidates at least miniature remind- elementary work required. ers of a Paul, Silas, Barnabas, Timothy. And the field of these meas- These teacher-evangelists, minuteures up to the field. of those in extent men, preach regularly as a part of and variety, if not in every particular. their stated duties, and thus the Themselves do not write Greek, but schools are very dynamic in evangelthey are epistles to be read, and the ism, dealing with material in the people are placing orders which call rough. Crowds come to hear these for new editions every day. When boy preachers, for a new message is we see Bulu and Ngumba young men, to be heard. At Ngomeden the teacher clothed and in their right mind, emerg- reported over one thousand in ating into the ministry from a mass of tendance last Sabbath – Christmas abject heathenism which less than morning. From these scattered evantwenty years ago had not heard gelistic centers hundreds of persons, of the Christ, but is now pressing into touched by the wondrous power of an the Kingdom and' overflowing every endless life, come to the stations to meeting-house, it occurs that the day confess the Christ. Some, especially of miracles and that other day when head-men and their satellites, are shy Peter stood up for to preach and three of the new doctrine when they begin thousand were born again in a day, is to feel it running counter to the sway. still on, and that this is none other of their godless gods, but many of than the critical day of opportunity even these polygamists and rich ones to our beloved Zion, and of destiny- bend the iron knee, not able to stand fixing to these people unto the third up against the rising tide of sentiment and fourth generation. and the stinging darts of conviction. Men and brethren, what must I do The churches have a numerous to be saved? becomes the dominant hand-maid in the system of schools question, for just as the teaching at established which strongly tend to take the station is that the fear of the the coming generation by the forelock. Lord is the beginning of wisdom, so Benito and Batanga each has a station the telling out of the Christ is not school of modest proportion. Condi- second to the teaching of the charts tions have not been favorable to the in the village schools. These schools extension of village schools on the in the wilderness are a kind of John quasi-civilized coast. But the school- the Baptist in pioneering functionmaster is abroad in the more virgin they prepare the way. interior. Report of the year past shows at the four interior stations to- While man shall not live by bread gether. an average total attendance of alone, yet he can not live without bread. Hence industrial work. The

MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST

resources and the demands of the natives have taken to the idea of wearcountry are large. The psychology of ing clothes. The needs of foreigners, the average native, if not conspicu- too, are here met. The purpose is to ously constructive, is at least imitative. develop some of the considerable agri- He only needs to be shown how to do cultural possibilities, as kindly and exand make things of use and ornament acting Nature's basal provision for a -and he likes them. The appeal is real and permanent prosperity. Two to his latent talent, for he has some. hundred or more acres attach to each The industrial work appears to best of the stations, Metet, MacLean, Blat. advantage by a view of the Frank At the latter station there is a plan- J ames Industrial Department located tation of three thousand rubber-trees, at Blat. The other stations, especially and hundreds of thousands of seeds Bfulan, Lolodorf and Metet, have have been sent to villages in the hands hopeful industrial undertakings in a of school-boys. Mother Earth is smaller way, but the Frank James waiting to bear. And for all of these plant is organized for business, and industrial pursuits the boys are eager, is doing things. In the classes of car- as means of making a decent, honest pentry, wicker-chair making, and carv- living, and of making two or three ing twenty-eight young men are ap- spears of grass grow where one weed prentices. Members are graduated was. And the Carpenter of Nazareth, only after three years of commend- rejected by other builders, is set forth able progress and good behavior. as the ideal Man in all relations, and They become accustomed to staying at Chief in the industrial structure. the bench or lathe, and manipulating the tools to a purpose. They learn Allow;ing business in religion, as to build houses, make doors and well as religion in business, self-supsashes, safety-boxes, tables, chairs, port is at the front, and is seen to be bedsteads, chiffoniers ( for which both best and possible. The native, there are more than a score of choice born and bred with a begging bias, woods), rattan chairs and divans, needs to understand that nothing serope, and various bric-a-brac of ivory, cures nothing, and to be taught how ebony, etc. Brick and tile making and why he should stand up on his and other experimenting are in the own feet. Let precedents to the connascent plan. trary be reversed if necessary. Fail- ure here is the best way to breed a Mpasa MaIolo, a master-mechanic generation of parasites. The differand delightful Christian fellow im- ence between self-support and the ported from Duala, looks after the other thing is about the differboys in the art of doing and making ence between stimulation and stultithings, for which there is an abundant fication, in relation to efficiency and market among European merchants, character. But self-support, linked government officials and soldiers and with self-government and self-propanatives. Ten apprentices are in the gation, means indigenous growth. tailoring department, instructed by Large blessings began to come to the Bassey Ekpenyong, a competent, mission work when a unifying plan steady Christian young man from the of procedure, including a normal busi- Scottish Mission in Calabar. The ness basis, was adopted, and the broad

policy of which self-support is a vital as evidence of their faith and exprespart began to be definitely and system- sion of their love and of appreciation atically applied, suggesting-let it be of value received. said reverently-that God helps those who help themselves. The self-support plan is a complete success, both as financial aid to the All the churches, with the exception work and, better, as means of charof two, are self-supporting, and most acter-building. While the primary of them a good deal better. Some of and persistent aim is to make men, these churches needed a little time and yet incidentally money is made, by sympathetic cooperation to break away which to make more and better men, from a limping past, but they broke. and extend and establish the King- The total amount contributed by the dom of Jesus Christ unto the utterchurches last year was $3,092, and most parts. In the effort to establish some edifices were built by the people, an indigenous work, self-support and notably the tabernacle at Elat, 8oXI60 self-propagation seem to outrun selffeet, seating 5,000 people, and costing government. over one thousand dollars. This goodly sum was given, not from af- A. limited vernacular literature can fluence but comparative penury, and be mentioned. In Benga, Mpongwe because the plan was worked and the and Fang considerable portions of appeal made in the love of Christ. Scripture, catechisms, hymn-books, and other collateral printed matter The schools, too, are self-support- which has guided many through the ing, and most of them much more. darkness to the Land of Light still The sum realized from all the schools, serves its purpose, enshrined in the station and village combined, was hearts of other hundreds. The latest $3,901. The maximum tuition for a accomplishment, following the reducterm of ten weeks is but one mark tion of the Bulu dialect to written at the station schools, and one-half form, is the translation of the entire mark for eight weeks in the village New Testament into Bulu, Matthew schools, which amounts put the school to Acts, with sundry helps, having within reach of almost every lad, and been in use for years, and Romans even tho he walks ten miles and back to Revelation being practically ready each day, he usually thinks that he for the press of the American Bible is getting the best end of the bargain. Society, to which agency the work is already much indebted. The produc- The aim is to have a physician at tion of even a limited literature, in each station, and he finds a paying a heathen dialect at first chaotic and constituency-and the witch-doctors always inadequate, is somewhat of a lose their jobs.· The sick brought task, before which Hercules would $1,720 in fees last year, and gave surely have stood with respect. But gladly for their healings. The report there is a premium on every page, and of the industrial work showed re- compensation for every stroke. The ceipts to be $4,771, and value of ma- Bulu literature serves for several terial on hand to be $3,085. Thus tribes kindred of speech, or contigthrough the fourfold channel of uous geographically, as the Mebeya churches, schools, medical and indus- abutting Batanga, the Ntum at the trial work, the people gave $16,296

southeast of Efulan, the Fong north Presbyterians have only begun our of Elat, the Ngumba, Dwarfs,and job. The allotment fixt upon us the Bakoko surrounding MacLean Memo- responsibility for five million of the one rial, the Bene enveloping Metet with hundred million unevangelized peothe Yewondo at the north and others ple on this historically dark continent. at the east-a total constituency of Regard for reasonable accuracy here hundreds of thousands, who devour forbids our saying about how many the printed page with utmost avidity people have been reached in the evanas soon as they can read it stum- gelizing sense, but to say that vast blingly. A PRODUCT OF AFRICAN MISSIONS Let these things be, but the best is probably an undefinable condition, Some Bulu and Nzemba candidates for the Chrisan intangible spirit that is abroad, the tian ministry under the care Of the West Africa evolution of a better general tone of Mission. society, and, by the sweep of supremacy of the Gospel and the friendly multitudes are still untouched is German Government, the creation of farthest removed from extravagance a great opportunity. True it is that of statement. Now is not a time for inland from the coast of French Kon- looking backward, but preeminently go and Spanish Guinea are untouched time for moving forward. This imthrongs of Fang living just as for perfect taking of inventory of our centuries, in Stygian darkness, but in- very unfinished work may be partense hunger and clamoring is in doned, if a glance at it and the hear- Kamerun interior. The best results ing of its message shall bring us to accomplished are of a sort not to be our knees, and thrust us out and out measured, counted or weighed, a into this great harvest field without deep-running, wide-spread sense of rest, until He of Calvary, who placed God and sin among the people, an the commission in our hands, shall unrest and aspiration. They are beg- see of the travail of His soul and be ging for the school and the evangelist. satisfied, and these His little ones of These receptive, responsive multitudes Africa shall have the vision which, not are at once a prepared soil, and an seeing, they perish. ungathered harvest, where the resources of the always inadequate supply of missionaries are taxed to the utmost, and the Church of God is challenged.

We have tapped the current of our mission life at the nearest point of approach, and does it not bear the marks of being abundantly worth while? But while the results are much and of good quality, they are scarcely more than an earnest. We

UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

BY DR. J1JLIUS RICHTER, GERMANY HE subject of mis- field and at the same task. The in- sionary cooperation juriousness of so many disconnected formed the central beginnings was not so manifest in point of interest at those days, because the relations be- the discussion of the tween the churches in the home lands Edinburgh World were distant and cold, and they knew little or nothing of each other's ac- Missionary Conference. The discus- tivities. In the heathen world the sion on cooperation and unity reached strong antagonism prevalent among the high-water mark of that memorable peoples and tribes, combined with assembly, and was maintained through- prohibitive restrictions and impractiout on a spiritual and intellectual cable roads, constituted a formidable level rarely attained even by eccle- barrier even between neighboring dissiastical gatherings. The appointment tricts. of the Continuation Committee, as a kind of central council of the entire All this is now changed. Nonbody of Protestant Missions, was wel- christian peoples like those of Japan, comed with unanimous approval. The China, and India are more and more desire for missionary cooperation is fully understood in the intimate workobviously in the air. ings of their whole intellectual life and in its relation to their civilization. The preparatory work of the con- They are themselves becoming conference imprest upon all who took scious of such relation, and they pride part in it two convictions; first, the themselves upon it, so that they form vastness of the missionary problem, themselves into nations of a definite requiring for its solution the applica- corporate character, and step out as tion and strenuous exercise of all such to face Western civilization and available forces; second, the divided missionary enterprises. It is, therestate of Christianity and of mission- fore, incumbent upon Christian misary enterprise in face of this stupen- sions to consider whether it is not dous problem. These two facts are high time for these hundreds of inde-" so well known and have been so pendent missionary organizations to often emphasized in recent years, that step out from their isolation, and in they require few words of explana- the face of a common foe, to realize tion. their fundamental oneness of bond and aim. In the course of the last century the various Protestant missionary Missionary societies and boards societies have been led by guidance, have already made some progress in clearly divine, to occupy different starting joint enterprises and in helpparts of the heathen world; each ing each other to solve vast problems. undertaking a larger or smaller share It is our assured conviction that they of the missionary problem, often in will gain in practical value with the absolute ignorance as to whether any progress of time. other society would work in the same The most important, difficult, and corresponding aspiration of building delicate, however, are the movements up the native churches on a national toward unity on the part of the na- basis. It is further significant that in tive churches in the larger mission Japan and in China two different fields. It is the task of all sound methods have been employed for the missionary effort to form native solution of the important questions Christian communities, so that it is here presented. In Japan the federaalmost unavoidable for these young tion of the churches has been carried churches to bear at the outset the out on denominational lines. We find impress of their spiritual parentage, there Anglican, Presbyterian, Conto adopt the forms of worship and gregational, and Methodist federation of church life, as well as the teaching of churches, each with the tenets and of the mother society. The result .is .forms of their respective denominathat native churches of Anglicans, tions. The advantages of this ar- Baptists, Methodists, Prebyterians, rangement are obvious, and the action Lutherans, Friends, Congregational- of the Japanese churches has worked ists, and of other Protestant com- as an incentive in other fields, the munions are found dwelling side by Presbyterian missions especially maside in a comparatively narrow space. king it their business all over the These native churches obviously can world to assist native churches not realize, as do the missionaries, gathered by them in the formation of their fundamental oneness on a com- federations on a Presbyterian basis. mon evangelical basis. The conferences held at home for the most part are In China, on the other hand, espenot available to native communities. cially in the western province of Their isolation is fraught with grave Sze-chuan and the adjoining provinces danger, and in face of the awakening connected with it as a missionary national consciousness of solidarity center, a beginning has been made they can only hold their own by step- in church federation on an interdeping out from their dividing separate- nominational and geographical basis. ness and joining together in a federa- The Protestant mission-churches of tion of churches that shall be living West China are trying to form a naand real. tional church for West China, irre- spectively of the very great diversity In this direction a number of the of the denominations represented in most difficult, but at the same time those provinces. This attempt is bemost attractive, problems are waiting ing watched with the greatest interfor solution. It is significant that est, not only in other parts of China, these problems have not presented but also from other mission fields. It themselves . as burning questions on is even copied in some parts, and unthe older mission fields, such as Af- doubtedly presents to missionary therica and India, but on the compara- orists one of the most attractive and tively younger fields of the Far complex problems of its kind. The· East, in Japan and China. The cause question arises: Is the policy of fuis to be found in the pronounced na- sing together Protestant communities tional self-consciousness of the J apa- of widely divergent denominations nese and Chinese, resulting in the into one corporate church a sound

policy, promising success, and pos- ticular form in which they are clothed sest of vitality? and presented by an individual de- nomination. This statement, tho put The reasons usually given in favor forward with much emphasis at Edinof this course are not convincing. It burgh, is clearly exaggerated. We is contended that in Japan, a country may be sure that in this respect the of comparatively small, manageable dimensions, the communities of the Chinese do not differ from the Japavarious denominations are within easy reach of each other, and can thus nese, and in Japan the policy of derealize their common fellowship and nominational federation has proved so their common interests; whereas in successful and so conducive to healthy China the distances are enormous, the development, as to give no ground for variations in dialect are very pro- questioning the possibility and advisanounced, and the general contrast be- bility of an analogous development tween North and South, East and for China. West, is so great as to put denominational federation out of the ques- But it scarcely comports with the tion. According to this view, the importance of the problem to deal Presbyterians of Peking would feel with it in this superficial manner. themselves further removed from Some fundamental assumptions have their codenominationalists of Canton at the outset to be recognized: and Chengtu than from the Anglicans and Methodists of Chilhi. More- ( I) There is but one Revelation of over, it would be next to impossible Salvation, and all our ecclesiastical to establish a church organization organizations are but so many differover such enormous distances. ent attempts to express the one Sal- vation, the one Redemption in human This contention seems to prove that forms, and to bring it nearer to our the Christian communities in the heart and understanding. Hence it several parts of China are yet too must be possible, as we draw nearer small, too insignificant, to carry out to a full apprehension of the Divine church federation on a large scale, Salvation, as in truth we grow in but it is quite possible, that in the clearer vision through fellowship with course of one or two decades the God in Christ, that the separating Presbyterian or Anglican communi- differences shall merge into a higher ties in the North or South may have unity, and that denominations shall grown strong enough to form vigor'- come to be looked upon as the broous denominational federations. Why ken rays of the rainbow, everyone then should there be in the present of which reflects the sunlight, but immature condition so much precipi- which only, when converging with tancy in developing on lines which pure light, bring out to the full the may lead in an unwise direction? beauty and power of the· sunlight.

It is said that the Chinese do not (2) Each denomination has enunderstand denominational differ- deavored by its own methods and in ences; that they only care about the its own way to understand and to central verities of Christianity, and proclaim the ~steries of divine are almost indifferent about the par- grace, and many among them have put into their efforts an enormous stock of devout meditation and thea-

IS UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

logical research, in order to do full that kind involve a further dangerjustice to the high trust committed to and in Prussia we have had ample them in the knowledge and experi- experience thereof-in the particular ence of salvation. Hence every de- denominational tenets being looked nomination represents a treasure of upon as of no consequence or of sacred tradition, and transmits this minor value. We have to remember treasure as a precious dowry to the that Christianity will never grow native churches under its charge. strong upon subtractions and reduc- There is probably no church in the tions, but only through additions and mission field which has not received vital developments. If, however, in at its start or during its growth a spite of many dangers and disadvaluable gift from the treasury of vantages the propinquity of Lutherspiritual experience of the Mother ans and Reformers has on the whole Church. It would be culpable levity proved a great gain and blessing, no on the part of the native community objection on principle can be taken carelessly to throw aside this parental to' the federation of denominations, inheritance. which are at bottom much nearer to each other, and have grown up on (3) Church federation does not the common basis of the Reformed mean the leveling of denomination- Confession of Faith. al differences. Here the national churches of Prussia furnish a striking (4) The question as to the advisahistorical proof. For nearly a cen- bility of a federation between differtury Lutheran and Reformed churches ent denominations has to be decided have been conjoined there as a large, by a judicious and careful study of virile, corporate fellowship, and yet the spiritual life in the churches conthe Lutheran districts have hitherto cerned. In Prussia the union would remained preponderantly Lutheran, have been impossible during the sixand hold in part to the Lutheran teenth and seventeenth centuries, in- Confession of Faith. The history of asmuch . as the sense of antagonism our church development has taught was too pronounced between the two us the dangers incidental to such parties. But it became possible and amalgamation of divergent denomi- advantageous to carry it out at the nations, but also its great benefits. opening of the nineteenth century, It has been a danger all along, which when these antagonisms about dogma after well-nigh a century has riot dis- had toned down or smoothed off, and appeared yet, that the union was or- when a great spiritUal revival had ganized from above, by the King and given more prominence to the centhe Government, instead of being a tral questions of personal salvation movement of growth from within the and blest assurance than to denomichurches. national tenets. It requires great wisdom to find the right moment for The danger would be analogous, if such a momentous procedure, and it at the present time the foreign mis- is at least doubtful whether at the sionaries societies were to bring about present day such a measure could be . a federation of different denomina- carried out in Prussia. We are thanktions, whiCh has not its root in the communities themselves. Unions of

ful to have obtained it. Can we find it will be impossible to lead the in our mission fields the missionary scattered flock of Christ back to statesmen who correctly interpret the greater unity? On the answer to this signs of the time, and who will know question depends the solution of the when the hour shall strike, in which problem.

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., CONGREGATIONAL HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions :;Q~~~~ T IS manifestly im- tary to proclaim that a mission coun- possible within the try needs "Presbyterianism," or "Con- necessary limits of gregationalism," or "Methodism," the this article to enu- speakers knowing well that the Gospel merate even the va- preached by the missionaries of any rious forms of in- one of these great communions, and many others that might be named, terdenominational union and cooper- does not differ in a single essential ative work that have already been from that preached by all the rest. In realized in the mission field. Much fact, for the foreign field at least, there progress in this direction has been is no Gospel message that can be justly made within a decade, all of which is labeled with any kind of "ism," and full of promise for the future. The at home we are learning rapidly the marvel is that it was necessary to wait great lessons of history and experiuntil near the close of the first cen- ence. tury of modern missions before beginning to appreciate, both from an eco- It is safe to say that in the United nomic and a Christian standpoint, the States at the present time there is value of such practical cooperation. hardly a leading communion which every other communion would not and One can not look into the history of does not accept as possessing, prac~ this movement toward union without tising and preaching the essentials of wondering how much denominational our common Christian faith. No pride and how much loyalty to Jesus longer do we put divisive emphasis Christ have hitherto had to do with upon forms of church government, or the propagation of missions. One fine-spun theological definitions. often sees articles printed in missionary magazines, and mission reports Much of our individual churchwhich seem to appeal largely to pride membership at home is but an accident of birth or environment. There are a of sect or of church. It is possible, few of us, indeed, who, with but a slight change of circumstances, would however, that this is only relic of the not have been equally enthusiastic earlier method of thought and expres- workers in some other church than sion, handed down from an age of the one in which we are now memcontroversy and denominational ri- bers. A change of residence frevalry. quently leads to a change of commUll- It is not unknown even in our day, for a missionary or a mission secre-

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

ion, without intellectual or spiritual our Blessed Lord to those who are violence. waiting for it across the seas. Re- ports of results accomplished through Why, then, should we, in our en- union endeavors can be given to the deavor to make Christ and His saving supporting churches in .a. way calcu- Grace known in the East, thrust to lated to arouse and maintain interest, the front the name of denominations without attaching to it the name of which can only confuse the minds of anyone church. Oriental Christians, who know little of the controversies of the last three The mission boards at home might centuries, and who are unable to un- well unite in the preparation of bookderstand distinctions which once led lets or pamphlets setting forth the to hostilities and separations. story of the Christian advance of the great mission countries, including the Inspired by this line of reasoning, work of all communions. In altothe missionaries on the field have al- gether too large a measure we have ready laid the foundation for many written our mission literature upon union efforts, the success of which the basis of the work of our own deleads to the belief that they will great- nomination alone, giving the impresly multiply in the future. Differences sion in too many instances that we are that appeared of major importance in practically alone in the field, and that the heat of controversy have so dis- the responsibility of the Christianizaappeared even here at home, and ap- tion of the whole country rests with pear so infinitesimal when viewed from our communion. Weare getting bethe lands of measureless need and op- yond this stage of reporting now, and portunity that they are actually for- this calls for the careful preparation .gotten, and the worker regards him- and publication of brief but compreself as the ambassador of Jesus hensive stories, with general mission- Christ, rather than the emissary and ary maps of the progress of the Gospromoter of some particular denomi- pel in the great mission countries, to nation. which each missionary society for its particular use can add the story of its As to the practical ways by which own work in that country. The econunion and cooperation in missionary omy of this plan will at once appear work can be put into operation, let me and its effectiveness can hardly be say, first of all, we must not insist that questioned. our missionaries at the front give themselves to the propagation of de- In a word, all denominations are in nominational institutions, as over need of a missionary literature that against Christian enterprises that may will make clear all that is now being bear only the name of "Christ." It done in any great mission country, to may be said that the interest of the which may be added a full statement denomination at home can be main- of the respective share of work and retained in no other way. If that is sponsibility belonging to each. All true, the" more's the pity; it shows need this same literature; why not that much real missionary and Chris- have it prepared in common? tian work needs to be done right here in our churches, that we may be As we turn to the mission fields we worthy to carry the pure Gospel of find many different forms of possible

practical and effective cooperation. A the vernacular. Some of these are few are here named: prepared largely for the edification of Christians, while others have been Language Schools prepared, in part at least, with the non-Christian populations in view. As All of the leading boards are prac- to the value of such publications if tically agreed that, with few excep- properly edited, there is no difference tions, all missionaries should master of judgment. They are indispensable the language spoken by the people for to the proper training of the churchwhom they" are to work. While aim- members, the dissemination of Chrising to secure a practical .kno~le.dge tian truth among more remote adherof the vernacular for theIr mISSlOn- ents, and the reaching of even the aries, each board and mission has hostile or at least the critical circles worked out its plans for language by whom the voice of the preacher is study, so far as any plan has been in never heard. operation, quite independently of the other missions in the same language This method of reaching the thinkarea. This has led to a manifest ing and reading people of all classes waste of money, time and teaching in mission fields can not be dispensed force, and has fostered inefficiency. with; in fact, every new condition Native teachers in too many instances abroad calls for putting added emhave been incompetent, and whenever phasis upon it. Mission periodicals a .good one was secured he spent his have great and increasing influence time upon one or two pupils. and can be even more effectively em- ployed. It would be wise economy of money, to say nothing of the time This form of work has been, in most saved and efficiency gained, if the instances, expensive. The number of missions working in a common lan- subscribers in anyone mission is guage area-as among the Marat~i, necessarily limited, and the most of or the Tamil-speaking people of IndIa, these are poor. A sUbscription price or the Mandarin-speaking mission- can seldom be charged sufficient to aries in different centers in China- meet the cost of material, composition should organize together .a language and press work, to say nothing of edischool, manned by the best native and torial supervision. It seems a waste foreign teachers procurable, and to indeed for two or more missions, which all new appointees to that dis- working among the same class of peotrict should be assigned for a period ple, all of whom use a common lanof vernacular study and language prac- guage, to devote time and strength and tise. Something in this line has al- mission funds to the publication of ready been undertaken in Japan and two or more periodicals, practically Peking, but in altogether too tentative alike in aim and material. form. Should the cooperating missions Publication of General Union Christian unite in the publication of a common Christian journal, under a common Periodicals editorial board and supported by the combined resources of the various The large m,issions have realized missions and the different constituthe importance of publishing weekly and monthly papers or magazines in

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

encies, it requires no stretch of imagi- community it deserves, while at the nation to understand the enormous ad- same time it would greatly lessen the vantages that would accrue to all con- cost of production. cerned. Hymn and Tune Books Sunday-school Literature While much has already been ac- All agree that the Sunday-school, complished in the writing, translating in which the word of God is regularly and adapting Christian hymns for naand systematically studied, is one of tive uses in the East, we are only now the most valuable and important of all approaching the point where more missionary methods of work. All complete and satisfactory results of wish to strengthen and advance it. hymn-book preparation and manufac- To accomplish this there must be pre- ture can be expected. We can hope to pared and published helps of various obtain these results only by the coopkinds for Sunday-school study, and eration of all Protestant Christian especially for teachers. This is neces- bodies working for the people who sary in the United States and in Eng- speak the same tongue. land, where there are so many available commentaries and other helps, There is no longer denominational but much more important where there bickering over Christian hymns. The are few, if any commentaries, accessi- great hymns of Christiandom, no matble, even to the most favored of teach- ter by whom written, have become the ers, while for th~ great mass there is common property of the entire nothing but the unexplained and unil- Church. Many excellent hymns have lustrated text. been written or adopted by foreign missionaries and native Christians The creation and publication of such which ought to belong to the entire Sunday-school literature for the vari- Church and not held as exclusively ous grades and classes is expensive. belonging to some branch of the same. It is too costly for anyone mission to do thoroughly. In the United States The Mandarin-using Christians of we have for the most part learned the China-and they number many milvalue of an interdenominational Sun- lions-would be stronger in the faith day-school literature, altho we have and richer in the spiritual uplift of not yet learned the lesson any too well. their service were there gathered to- Perhaps it is the money that is in it gether, under the direction of the that keeps us apart here, while best musicians the missions of China abroad it may be the money which can produce, all of the choice hymns must be put into it. and tunes that all of the denomina- tions of China have produced or can There is no doubt that if all of the produce. Japan has led the world in mission boards supporting missions in this direction, and North China is folregions where a common language is lowing on; but there is need of clear, spoken, would join their forces for the radical action that shall produce a creation of a common, effective graded Christian hymnal belonging equally to Sunday-school literature, including each one of the Protestant commupapers for children, it would almost nions found in every language zone in revolutionize the Sunday-school and all mission fields. give it the position in the Church and

This will economize in the cost of In the face of the crying needs of mulhymn-book production, enrich the titudes who as yet, in their physical service of all of the churches, and set suffering, know nothing of modern the Christians of the East to voicing medical care, much less of the tendertheir praise through the use of the ness and Christian sympathy of the same hymns and tunes. Christian mission dispensary and hospital, it is hymns and Christian music stand for impossible to justify the appearance of a peculiar phase of our religion among crowding the medical work in any misthe peoples of Asia and Africa; there sion station or country. This calls for is a mighty asset for Christ and the such an adjustment of mission medical unity of His church in presenting the work that no community shall be spectacle of all communions uniting in served by different medical missiona common form of praise. aries or institutions.

Medical Work Collegiate and Normal Education There is probably less rivalry and By collegiate education I mean that overlapping in mission medical work which stands at the top of the mis- than in almost any other form of mis- sionary educational endeavors in any sionary endeavor, and missionaries are country, but not including theologi- rapIdly learning this fact. It would be cal education, which is considered by hard to explain why two missionary itself. This is the most expensive physicians should reside in the same educational work missionaries engage mission station, unless it were a great in, and yet all are agreed that it can city, and then why they should carry not be left undone. on their medical work in the same gen- eral quarter of the city. Normal education, as such, is but recently receiving its due recognition To locate two mission hospitals so in mission fields and will soon take its near together that in the eyes of the place by the side of collegiate train- people they appear as rivals must be ing. This is also expensive, like the regarded as a misuse of sacred funds, college work, since only the best of and a worse than waste of missionary teachers and apparatus can be em- life. Who among us at home puts ployed, and the size of the classes is emphasis upon the church of our fam- limited. The inability of separate • ily physicians? Abroad this distinc- missionary societies properly to equip tion is still less apparent. To the peo- and finance their higher educational ple of the country for whom the medi- work has, already led to notable cases cal work is maintained, there is and of union and cooperation in universi- can be no denominational choice or ties and colleges upon mission fields, distinction. notably in China.

This being the case, mission phy- It requires no demonstration to show sicians and mission dispensaries and that three societies can unite and hospitals might be so distributed that make a college or a normal school the largest number possible of mis- much more than three times as strong sionaries and people of the country and effecive as anyone of them could would be served without any appear- have made it alone, and at no greater ance even of duplication or rivalry. cost to each.

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

The demand in mission fields for instruction to truths which the men and women of wide educational churches hold in common. experience and training is increasing much more rapidly than the separate Theological instruction in practimissions are able to prepare them. cally all mission countries and in all There is no reason to expect that the missions has been the weakest point in separate boards will be able to over- the work, and in most missions it is take this demand by themselves. They so to-day. Theological instruction can do it by uniting their resources neither in quality or quantity has kept and forces, which not only will pro- pace abroad with the training given in duce far better results educationally, medical, classical and scientific schools. but will attract the attention of the It has been and is yet wofully decountry and demonstrate the oneness ficient in the face of the increasing of Christianity. The preservation and demand for well-trained leaders in the safety of the mission higher educa- Church. There are few denominationtional work is in union. al theological training schools that even their supporting mission does not In Theological Training know to be inadequate in teaching staff and in equipment. This is a more difficult topic to consider, and were it not for the experi- These conditions can hardly be ences of the past few years in dif- remedied until the missionary societies ferent mission countries, would hardly receive much larger support in the find place in this article. It is true way of men and money, or until that here at home one finds in many radical steps are taken by way of comof the leading theological seminaries, bination. It is easy to see that if the taking lectures from a common fac- missions operating in contiguous teruIty, students representing many of ritories should combine their forces the leading communions. One does not for the theological training of their need to look far to see that in the candidates for the sacred office, what training of theological students in the would amount to almost a revolution United States no longer is it deemed in that needy and fundamentally imessential that the management of the portant department of work would seminary and the professors shall be speedily take place. The curriculum of the same communion as the stu- could be enlarged, a better corps of dents. In other words, we are com- teachers could be engaged, and the ing rapidly to the conclusion that fun- struggling classes of the denominadamental Christian truth taught in the tional schools would, through the en- Bible and handed down by Jesus larged classes of the union institution, Christ is not denominational, but be- become more worthy the place they longs equally to all communions. At hold in the growth of the Church. the same time we are gaining such confidence in the broad-minded in- If we ever expect to command for structors in the well-known seminaries our theological seminaries in the East here at home that we are assured they the best minds and the most earnest will not teach those things which di- spirits of all of the churches, we must vide Christians, but will confine their rise above denominational differences in our theological colleges and com- bine to make them the strongest mis-

sionary institutions of discipline and see indications, in many mission counlearning, and with an equipment tries, of a tendency for Christians to worthy the cause they serve. Weare draw together. moving in this direction already, and have gone far enough to demonstrate Southern India has given us an exthat there are no insuperable obstacles ample of the formation of a single in the way of Union Theological Col- church of Christ by the union of varileges in every great missionary cen- ous denominations. This has brought ter of the world. a sense of strength to the Christians of that part of India, and given an ex- In Union Churches hibit of oneness to those outside that is of priceless value. Other illustra- As the last point to be discust at tions might be given. this time, I mention a method of union cooperation for which we are not Are we to conclude that this plan yet everywhere entirely ready. I am of union requires more faith than we inclined to think we at home are not can exercise, or more grace than we nearly as ready as are the members possess? I do not believe that those of the churches in the various mission who are looking for a great and signal fields. There can be little doubt that advance in the growth and developmuch, if not most, of the denomina- ment of the Church of Christ in the tional prejudice to be found in the East will see in this union and cooper- East to-day is due to the teachings ation in the Church itself anything exof the missionaries, much of which cept a means by which obstacles and would never be propagated volun- stumbling-blocks to progress may be tarily by natives themselves. We have removed and the followers of Christ no right to expect that the Christians in Asia put into a position to receive of mission countries, largely ignorant power from on high for a mighty adof the history of denominational con- vance to victory. troversies that have divided Christendom will exhibit much zeal in perpetu- These suggestions are practical. All ating a divided church. Already we have been tried and found of great value. Brethren, if there be any vir- tue, let us think on these things.

CHRISTIAN UNITY AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY SILAS M'BEE, NEW YORK Author of "An Eirenic Itinerary." (See Book Review, page 77.) IL.l~iL.;.,t.l.a~l HE 'title of this paper is numbers 200,000,000 Mohammedans not perfectly satisfac- in the world. Speaking again in round tory, but it suggests a numbers, there are about 500,000,000 striking use of figures Christians in the world. In the face along rather unaccus- of these preponderating figures we are tomed lines. It is safe told that Christianity has made no to say with Dr. Zwemer, after his ex- massive impression, even if it has amination of nine different authorities made an appreciable impression on the on statistics, that there are in round Moslem world. What answer has the

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION 4I

Christian apologist to make for this Why should 200,000,000 Mohamfailure of 500,000,000 Christians, medans remain untouched by 500,000,- whose God and Savior is the Desire 000 Christians whose mission it is to of all Nations, the Creator and Pre- witness for Christ? Who will venture server of all mankind? in the face of such a standing condem- nation of Christendom to justify the N umbers and power and the prom- endless divisions of the Christian ises of God are all on the side of Family? The Moslems possess in Christianity. What account is to be their measure the great note of given of the failure to make these ef- Christianity, unity, and to an extent fective in helping Mohammedans to a a common social order, tho they are fuller knowledge of God as revealed without the Christ of God and the in Christ? No one will venture to lay continuous life in Christ ordained as the responsibility on God, His Gospel a real condition of membership in His or His Church, instituted for the ex- Body through His Sacraments. Yet tension of His Kingdom. The diffi- the Christian world, with all these adculty is not with Christianity nor with vantages and with centuries of the Christ, but with Christians, who are free use of all that Christ gave and to be His witnesses to the ends of the gives, is like a mighty host in division earth. It is more than a miracle that and disorder, and is u.nable to bear a maimed, divided and disordered united and triumphant witness in be- Christendom has within a few cen- half of the 200,000,000 for whom He turies gained a following greater by died because of His Father's love for millions than any other religion and them, and Who waits on His Church practically twice as great in numbers to accomplish the object of His love. as the greatest of all the ancient religions. It demonstrates as no single A proclamation of Christ and His miracle could do the power of Christ Gospel will not fulfil the work given even when partially preached and wit- the Church to do. In a very notable nessed to by imperfect human beings sentence Mr. James Bryce says, "It is and divided organizations which by not merely diffusion that is wanted, their separation contradict that funda- a better attitude on the part of profest mental principle of Christianity-com- Christians in contact with non-Chrismon brotherhood in the one Family of tian races." But how can Christians God. No man can exaggerate this occupy a right attitude toward nonwitness of the power of God in Jesus Christians when they are not in a Christ to save in spite of the sin of a right attitude toward each other? No divided household. It is from this matter how powerful Christian orside that Christians are invigorated to ganizations may be, no matter how an inspiring faith which is justified pure their morals, how fine their civieven by such imperfect works. But lization, how perfect their dogma, when this partial use of divine power Christians who are not visibly brethis used, as it has been for centuries, ren, united in one family, can not bear to justify a divided household, then witness to that which they are not. St. Christians need to be held up abruptly Paul has forever made clear-not beand their defeat of God's purpose cause he was St. Paul, but because made terribly real and clear. what he said was a revelation of

eternal truth-that nothing can take fore of the Family of God, I ask: Who the place of right relations between would attempt to measure the asset Christians through Christ in God. of union in missions if the 500,000,- 000 Christians were to unite for the Without departing, therefore, from purpose, not of conquering and overthe subject assigned me, or touching throwing the Mohammedan world, but upon the essential difference between of winning it and turning it to Him union as an asset and unity as the who is and can be their only Desire. essence of Christianity, as the funda- Satisfaction and Salvation? mental note of the Godhead and there- THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D. Author of "Missionary Methods in Manchuria"

~~""=:fll HE war of 1894-95 scattering the talented men who were rev e a led to the prominent reformers. world the military weakness of China The results of the Boxer craze has and her helplessness evolved several great changes of far- b e for e modern reaching and permanent importance. First, the action of Protestant mis- Powers. I t was followed by aggres- sionaries and converts has made the sive steps taken by foreign nations, Chinese reconsider their estimate of culminating in the seizure of Chinese mission work. Their theory of the territory. If the Chinese have not ex- political character of missions has hibitedvery passionate devotion to their been shaken if not shattered; and the rulers, they are nevertheless keenly most serious obstacles to the progress patriotic to their country. The re- of the true Gospel-the brotherhood sult of that aggression was therefore of man springing from the sonshipto an increased hatred of the foreigner God-have been removed. who had for so many years humiliated their nation. From this source sprang Second, the influence of idolatrous the peculiar movement which de- systems has been undermined; for the veloped into the Boxer rising, which Boxers were to attain their object by was a patriotic manifestation designed the aid of Buddhist and Taoist deities, to drive the foreigner into the sea. and their hopes were belied. Third, Before the Boxers existed the late the Manchurian Railway was con- Emperor had become convinced that structed, and, tho to other nations it great internal reforms were indispen- has already brought great advantages, sable to enable the Chinese to free it has taught the Chinese that the themselves from insolent aggression. owner of the railway is the virtual Hence the Reform Edicts which were master of the country. The opposition so strenuously opposed by the leading to railway concessions is based on Manchus of the conservative Chinese. serious political reasons well known to They rejected reform and made the all Chinese, who are resolved· to be Emperor a prisoner for life, killing or masters in their own home. This op- position is in full sympathy with the

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

revolution; for had there been a strong zens of a mighty nation, shall be able Manchu in power able to check for- to face the world unashamed. eign aggression there would have been no rebellion. A Chinese emperor and The Chinese are anti-aggressive a purely Chinese officialdom could rather than anti-foreign. Just and have done no better; but, then, the righteous treatment on the part of for- Manchus are foreigners. eign nations will raise a feeling in China very different from that which The deepest root of the rebellion is has roused the revolution. But other the self-respect of the Chinese. Both nations have been teaching them a lesson which they have thoroughly COMPARATIVE SIZE OF THE POPULATION OF learned-that justice and righteous- UNITED STATES AND CHINA ness will be respected only when they can appeal to a sharp sword. And According to The lvIissionary Survey. the Chinese have resolved to secure the sharpened sword. Vhen the Chithe revolution and the opposition to nese shall have security against a concessions ar.:: based on the same repetition of such experiences as those cause as the Boxer uprising. But in Manchuria and elsewhere, the fear while thoughtful Chinese were op- of the foreigner, which is the soul of posed to the Boxers and their methods the recent action, wiII be removed, and of madness, the great majority of they shall be free to welcome foreign them sympathized with the aims of the trade, foreign capital, and foreign exrevolution. The Manchus have been perts. for years weighed in the balances and found wanting, and the people demand The Chinese have never been opa complete change so that they, as citi- posed as a people to any missionary preaching any system of religion or ethics apart from politics. They have till lately regarded the missionary as a political spy and an agent working to destroy the liberty of the land. The end of the Boxers' movement raised the esteem of the Chinese for the Protestant missionary. The results of the present struggle, however it may terminate, will be to remove all sus- picion against missionaries provided the missionaries abstain from inter- ference in Chinese courts of law. The Chinese are a virile race, and the Christian Church may hopefully look forward to the speedy upbuilding of a strong, self-governing and self-sup- porting Chinese church, and this, more than ever, should be the aim of all Christian missions. BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Thtlovement (L..~~~~)IS ONE travels through Holcombe, for many years interpreter, Manchuria he is not secretary of legation, and acting min- surprized that nations ister of the United States at Peking, have thought it so in his illuminating book, "The Real valuable a prize. It Chinese Question," mentioned three reminds one strikingly of the reforms most fundamental, in of the great, rich prairies of western order that China might develop Canada, tho its latitude is the same as strength: that of the northern tiers of the United I. The establishment of uniform States. The fourteen millions of and invariable systems of weights, people now living in Manchuria are measures and coinage.

but a fraction of the population which 2. The readjustment of the salaries this vast area is capable 'of supporting. and pay of all officials and public ser- As the last great battle-field of the vants upon a reasonable living basis, world, and promising to be the scene coupled with the prohibition, under of further gigantic struggles, before the most severe penalties, of the re- the territorial boundaries of China, ceipt of any sums of money from the Japan, and Russia are finally settled, it people. (In other words, the elimi- is one of the most interesting places on nation of official oppression and the political map. The question will graft. ) probably be settled largely by priority 3· The removal from the official of occupation. It is said that about a service of China of every victim of million Russian peasants are migra- the opium habit. This reform was ting each year to the region east of mentioned as by far the most difficult Lake Baikal. We have been meeting of the three.

whole trainloads of them at rather While only eleven years have passed frequent intervals. Efforts are now since the above conditions were laid being made to induce Chinese in large down, it is noteworthy that two of numbers to emigrate to Manchuria. If them are already on the way to prac- once they occupy and cultivate the soil, tical fulfilment, namely, currency re- no other power is likely to be able to form and opium prohibition, and the dislodge them. third is under serious discussion in China and the Chinese people make the various provincial assemblies.

a profound impression upon one as he While the currency reform is still in comes into close contact with them. its initial stages, the prohibition of the Industrious, peaceful, patient, patri- growth and use of opium has already otic, persistent, prolific, and with nat- gone far beyond what Mr. Holcombe ural resources beyond computation, proposed. Not only is opium being the Chinese nation is bound to come prohibited to officials, but to the peo- into a primary place among the na- ple generally, and about four-fifths of tions of the earth. the production of opium in China it- In the year 1900 the Hon. Chester self has already been stopt. The ear-

OBSERVATIONS IN CHINA

nestness with which this reform is By an arrangement that is entirely being prest reflects great credit upon satisfactory to the Chinese, some the Chinese. $25°,000 per year of the Boxer in- demnity due to the United States is Other notable reforms have also being applied to the education of Chicome during the past few years, chief nese students in America and to the among which has been the entire re- support of a Chinese-American school construction of the Chinese system of in Peking, where Chinese students are education. There are now over 42,000 studying English and otherwise premodern schools in China, with over paring for further study in the United one and a half millions of students States. There are seventeen Ameriattending them. Those who have can teachers in this school at present,. watched the development of these and 430 Chinese students. About fifty schools most closely for the past five of these students are being sent each years declare that the educational progress has been truly phenomenal, YUAN SRt KAt and that the only hope of Christian schools and colleges continuing to The Chinese leader of the Imperial party in maintain their position of leadership China-the man called to the front in China is that they shall become to reconstruct China. union schools and colleges and universities instead of denominational in- year for further study to America. stitutions. Already union has been The principal of the school is Mr. consummated in educational work at Chang Behling, a very earnest and deseveral strategic centers, and mission- voted Chinese Christian. This school aries must be acknowledged as the and its steady output of the choicest leaders of Christendom in both the of Chinas young men, who are comspirit and the form of practical Chris- ing for prolonged residence and study tian unity. to America, is one of the most hope- ful and promising facts in the life of The following five reasons are given China to-day. America's unselfishby a prominent Chinese official for the unique influence of America and Americans in China: I. The refusal of the United States to participate in the opium traffic or the Chinese coolie trade.

2. The absence of any desire to encroach on the territorial rights of China. This is in striking contrast with the policy of Russia, France, Germany, Great Britain, and Japan.

3. America's action contending for the integrity of China.

4. The remission by America of a part of the Boxer indemnity.

5. America's willingness, in general, to give China a square deal.

ness in the matter of the Boxer in- mer resorts where missionary conferdemnity has given her a position of epces are held each season. One resoabsolutely unrivaled influence. No lution of special importance was unanother nation has an opportunity re- imously passed at all three of these motely approaching this, of making conferences this year. It calls upon the leaders of the new China that is the Continuation Committee of the soon to be. Edinburgh Missionary Conference to appoint a commission of six men,- All told, there are now about seven two experienced missionaries, two hundred Chinese students in America. Chinese leaders and two experts from It is impossible to estimate the influ- the home lands,-to go into a compreence which these men will ultimately hensive study of the situation in exert in the Far East. Their presence China, spending a year or longer, if furnishes an inspiring opportunity for necessary, in their investigation, and Christian influence. Quite a number .to make recommendations to the of them have already been led into Christian forces now at work on the the Christian life. They should be field and also to the churches of introduced to the Christian home-life Christian lands. This is one of the of America, than which there is prob- most statesmanlike proposals ever yet ably no more impressive exhibition of offered, looking toward the unificathe uplifting power of Christianity, tion, correlation and maximum effiespecially to an Oriental. It is diffi- ciency of all Christian forces in the cult to realize how far-reaching may evengelization of China and the world. be the influence of a single act of thoughtful consideration for these Only second in importance to this men. One of the most active and use- remarkable resolution was the discus- . ful Christian laymen in the whole of sion at all of these conferences of Japan to-day traces his sense of per- more scientific methods of mastering sonal responsibility to a single inter- the languages of mission fields. There view with the late Mr. Robert Mc- was a general consensus of opinion Burney, of New York, who ap- among the missionaries present that proached him as a stranger at the from six months to a year of time close of a church service in New York would be saved by the average misand showed a genuine interest in him, sionary if the best methods of acquir- Tho he never met Mr. McBurney ing the languages could be generally again, this Japanese layman has been adopted. As there are now more than going on doing personal work with twenty thousand missionaries on variothers year after year, as the result ous fields, it can readily be estimated of the lesson he learned that day, and how many thousands of years of time many men have been led to Christ in the aggregate would be saved by through his influence. higher efficiency at this point of mis- sionary administration. At several During our seven weeks in China places plans were adopted last sumit was our great privilege to meet mer looking toward the overcoming face to face about 1,200 missionaries of these defects. at Kuling, Mokanshan, Kuliang, Shanghai, and Peking. The first There are now in China some 4,600 three of these places are popular sum- missionaries of evangelical churches.

IN CHINA

According to the best consensus of dawn of a new spiritual day. The j uc1gment of leaders in different parts door was never so wide open as it is of the empire, this number should be now. The Church of our day can at least doubled during the next three plant the Christian banner in every or four years. There should also be community of this vast empire, if it a great development of union educa- will. I know of no greater opportional work at influential centers. tunity for the investment either of There has probably never been a time one's life or one's possessions than in in the history of the world when such the spiritual emancipation and uplift a vast number of people have been so of the Chinese Empire. open to Christian influence. Much of the present intellectual awakening of P. S.-On reaching New York I China must be attributed to the direct find the papers are all featuring teleand indirect influence of Christian graphic reports of the revolutionary missions. Missionaries know the peo- movement now in progress in China. ple far more intimately than any other In a telegram published in the New class of foreigners, and command their York Times of October 18th appeared confidence as no other class is ever the following paragraph: likely to do. "The revolutionists' determination To pervade China with Christian to end the regime of official graft was truth and life is the most colossal brought sharply to attention to-day by single task ever undertaken by the the execution of an officer who had Christian Church. The quarter of a been appointed to collect funds for million converts now gathered are but the rebel cause. He was caught in an one of many indications of the tre- attempt to divert some of the money mendous impact which Christianity to his own pocket, and was promptly has already made on this nation. Noth- beheaded." ing but infinite power could have produced the results that have already Whether this particular revolutionbeen accomplished. One-fourth of the ary effort in China succeeds or not, whole human race here await the here is interesting evidence that the leaven of a new national life is pow- erfully at work.

A WOMEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS AT

BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER AND DRAPER TERRACE, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~5'l§~~ 0 BETTER proof could Personal, rather than public, invita- be furnished t hat tions were given to the women to women have a genius meet in large private drawing-rooms, for organization than that the get-together spirit might be the success of large fostered. It was expected that the idea Interdenominational would enlist the support of not more than two hundred women. One dollar Mission-study Classes. The enthusi- each was made the fee for memberasm of the jubilee has already sub- ship, including a ticket for the lecsided; the luncheons, speeches, mass- tures and a copy of the book. meetings and committee work are over; but the beneficent effect per- The list of members grew so rapidly sists in an earnest desire to work with that in a few weeks the limit was exthe women of other churches and de- tended to four hundred. Drawingnominations, and to strengthen, indi- rooms became out of the question, and vidually and collectively, the good im- the ballroom of the Montclair Hotel pression of that wonderful series of was engaged. By the date of the first gatherings. Even towns which were meeting, October 13th, the four hunscarcely touched by the march of the dred books were taken; fifty more jubilee host have felt a desire to form women wished' to enroll, and it was some circle of study, and familiarize decided to hold the six following themselves with "Western Women in meetings in the auditorium of the new Eastern Lands," or the new book, Baptist Church. The membership is "The Light of the World." Many drawn from 3 Congregational, 3 Episwho before the jubilee had seldom, copal, I Dutch Reformed, I Methodist, if ever, attended missionary meetings I Unitarian, I Baptist, and 5 Preshave been attracted to a comparative byterian churches. Since the change study of Christianity and the Oriental to a church allows more than 450 to faiths, and are open to conviction as attend, a few have come from neighnever before regarding their own boring towns. privilege and responsibility. Notes are taken by the women with The plans for a United Study Class much interest during the lectures on in Montclair, New Jersey, were blank charts furnished to each memformed last spring at the psychological ber. Across the top of these appear moment. A Women's Bible Class had the names of religions-Animism, followed with enthusiasm lessons en- Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, titled, "The Conquering Christ," a Mohammedanism, and Christianity. course in Comparative Religion. The Down the side is printed the topical teacher was then asked to give lec- outline of the lecture, which includes tures on "The Light of the World," Origin, Founder, Dominant Mood, and two women from each of the Idea of God and Worship, Literature, fifteen churches of Montclair were in- Future Life, Elements of Strength, vited to discuss the plans at a com- Weakness, Results in Lives of Folmittee meeting. lowers, and Contrast with Christianity. If anyone misses a lecture, she is "Such a class as this," said Mrs. eager to make up her notes from a Montgomery, "is an evidence of new model chart posted on the blackboard, power in women to discern the signs together with a list of books advised of the times. We are realizing a new for outside reading. The Public world-consciousness. In the first place, Library has been asked to furnish our one round world is small to-day, these books, and thus offer a more physically smaller than ever before. complete missionary and religious de- We have not only ships passing over partment for the use of the com- the oceans, but nerves running under munity. the seas. People, ideas, books, and fashions travel everywhere at remark- The chairman for the separate days able speed. is chosen from each denomination in turn, following alphabetical order, and "Then, too, there is a new political thus a brief Scripture reading, prayer, consciousness, evidenced in many and greeting precede the study of the ways, in the parliaments of the world, chapter, which in so large a class con- in national friendships, in peaceful sists of a lecture without questions. arbitration for the settlement of dis- At the end of the course each member putes. The attitude of Italy toward will have as an evidence of her inter- Turkey is an exception to-day to what est a complete outline of the religions used to be the rule. The new Orient studied, exprest in her own words or is a fact, and not a theory. Countquoted from the lectures. less anecdotes come to mind as proof. There is a new spirit in the East-a This same plan is being tried in spirit of change toward education, large interdenominational classes III toward social customs, toward religion. Flatbush, Newark, and New York. In We have the opportunity of the ages Newark the class meets once a month in China, in Korea, in the whole noninstead of every week, and thus allows Christian world to-day. smaller study circles or missionary societies to hold a meeting and develop "And then, best of all, we have a by special topics details based on the new consciousness of the value of the lecture before another meeting of the spiritual. The universities of the large class. world are returning from their nine- teenth-century excursions into the On the opening day for the Mont- world of material things to investigate clair class four hundred women met in the secrets of the soul. Weare trusthe ballroom of the Montclair Hotel to tees of the New Testament. We are listen to an inspiring address from to be 'His witnesses to the uttermost Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, as parts of the earth.' " as an introduction to the study of the "Light of the World."

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY ADACHI KINNOSUKE ~~~=;;;;;""""';;~ HIS, frankly, is no Russian cruiser Variag in the harbor defense of the for- of Chemulpo, is a Christian; and many eign missions; it is other officers of the navy and army of not even a Chris- Japan of to-day are proud to be called tian view of the Yaso. The editors of some of the work. I am a J ap- leading metropolitan dailies are Chris- anese by birth-a tians. In 1890, when the Imperial mere heathen. It is, Diet was convened for the first time therefore, an impression of an out- in the history of Japan, the House of sider pure and simple, and these I Representatives had a Christian for its know to be facts. president. His Majesty the Emperor Forty-odd years ago, at every gate of Japan contributes regularly to the to both the Flower Capital of the mi- funds of the Y. M. C. A. To-day no kado and Yedo, city of the shogun, one can irritate a Japanese by calling at many of the entrances to the towns him Yaso. These are some of the and villages of Nippon, there stood a fruits of the missionary work in J a- large notice-board. It was official. In pan. Not the fruit, however.

bold, heavy, black, fat strokes, so that Away back in the early seventies of he who ran on the highway might read, the last century-in those days when was the following: the new Nippon was being born-there KIRISHITAN JASHUMONNO G1WA, KORll:- was a time when the empire went MADENOTORI KATAKU KINSE1NO drunk on the heady wine of Occi- KOTO! dental civilization. To know some- That is to say: thing about the wonderful West, out "The evil sect Kirishitan [Christian] of which came those wonderful black is firmly forbidden as hitherto I" ships of war which had compelled the To-day you may see a few of the powerful chogunate to do its sweet same old notice-boards, and read the pleasure, was the order of the day.

same historic inscription, but you must Every daimio, or lord of a clan, estab- go to the Tokio Museum to find them. lished a school where foreign lan- They are no longer on the streets. guages and sciences were to be taught.

Thirty-five years ago there were elev- Our lord of Kumamoto clan also es- en baptized Protestant Christians. To- tablished one. But how to secure a day there are seventy thousand of foreign instructor who would teach the them in Japan; they own 600 Western knowledge to the children of churches; in their Sunday-schools the samurai of Kumamoto, there was they teach 100,000 children. the rub, and more especially because Is this the fruit of the Christian the lord of the Kumamoto clan was missions in Japan? Certainly. But particular. The clan of Kumamoto, not the only result, and not the most as all the empire knew, was proud of important. two things, its historic castle, built by Fifty years ago there was no such Kato Kiyomasa, and the heroic tradi- expression as "religious freedom" in tion of its warriors as brave as the the entire range of Nippon literature. builder of the castle. It was all very To-day the phrase has been written well for other effete clans to employ into the constitution of the land. Less foreign bonzes-that is to say, mis- than fifty years ago, if you wished to sionaries – as instructors to their have a free fight on the spot, without young men; but not for Kumamoto.

loss of time, all that you had to do The clan of Kumamoto must have a was to call a gentleman a "Yaso"- soldier for its instructor. No priest, that is to· say, "Jesus." And to-day? no mere man of letters who was little Admiral Driu, who battered the fine better than a woman; he would hurt * Condensed from The Century Magazine for September. the esprit de corps of the clan. All bridge over which his thoughts could these emphatic wishes of the lord of pass into the understanding, not only Kumamoto clan were, therefore, de- mental, but sentimental as well, of his tailed to Dr. G. F. Verbeck, who was boys. Therefore at the end of three a sort of national adviser in such mat- years one day he said to his students: ters, and on his recommendation Cap- "I shall teach the Bible on Sunday. tain L. L. Janes went to teach the Anyone who wishes may come to my young samurai of Kumamoto. house."

Most assuredly the captain was no In this short sentence the historian bonze. But it was also true that, in will find one of the foundation-rocks comparison with that white-flaming of the Christian church in Japan. tower of zeal for God that was in his bosom, an every-day missionary would "We still hated Christianity," writes have looked like a penny candle flick- Mr. Kanamori, one of Captain Janes's ering and fading before a typhoon. pupils, and who later became famous Captain Janes was a soldier, and an as the Paul of the Japanese missions officer, of course. In a thousand times because of the persecution he suffered more emphatic sense, however, he was for his faith and of the zeal with which a soldier of the Cross. he devoted his life to the work of Christ, "as though it were a snake, For nearly three years Captain and did not like even to see a Bible; Janes said nothing of Christianity to but we so respected him that we conhis Kumamoto boys. Think of the cluded to go to the meeting. One of apostolic ardor such as that of Captain us went to the teacher of Chinese [a Janes looking upon silence as golden, teacher of Chinese in those days was and for three patient years! How also a preceptor in the doctrine and could he have managed it? The entire teachings of Confucius, for the J apcredit, I am half afraid, does not be- anese boys all studied classic Chinese long either to the miraculous patience with the sacred books of Confucius or to the still more wonderful wisdom and tact of Captain Janes. For one as their readers J and asked his conthing, he could not speak Japanese well enough to preach the Gospel in it, sent. He replied that we might go to and his students could not understand learn about Christianity, not to believe English. But as of yore, it, but to study its strong and weak points in order to oppose it. And so God moves in a mysterious way of the few who went some went sim- His wonders to perform. ply out of curiosity, others for amuse- ment, others that they might oppose, Because he could not preach with none with the desire to accept it. Durwords, Captain Janes lived out a ing his prayer, which seemed tedious Christlife in his every-day actions. to us, we sometimes opened our eyes And I believe no sermon has ever been and looked upon his face, with its known to be quite eloquent enough to closed and tearful eyes, and then we compare to the eloquence of a simple laughed, saying, 'Even Americans Christian life. And the magic eloquence of it touched the hearts of the w e eP.I ' ' ' rugged children of the Kumamoto samurai. "He gave his whole strength," For another year, patiently, always writes one of his old pupils, recalling backed by his Christian life, a thing those Kumamoto days, "teaching Eng- which was both new and wonderful lish and the sciences. But he was so to the Kumamoto boys, Captain Janes kind and fatherly in his treatment of taught them the Bible. He never his pupils that they came to forget asked the young men to become Christhat he was a foreigner." Let me put tians. Two of the boys tried to imit in another way: the three years' pose upon his judgment; they went to wordless work of the captain built a him one day and said, "We wish to become preachers of the Gospel." He told them bluntly that they were not worthy to be anything of the kind-a

rather striking contrast with certain "My son," said the father, "since other missionaries and their methods. you do not renounce the evil faith, I The sharp, unexpected contrast im- shall do you the honor, which you prest the young men. In r875-that scarcely merit, of putting an end to is to say, at the end of about one your life with my own sword. That is year's Bible-teaching-his work began the least apology which you and I can to tell. It divided the Kumamoto make to the memory of our august school into two camps, one eager for ancestors."

the light that was in Christ and His "If it be for the sake of the Way,"

life, and the other which tried to crush the son made answer, "let it be so, the pro-Christian elements by reviving Father above."

the study of the sacred texts of Con- Seating himself on the edge of the fucius. The teacher of Chinese was porch, polished like a mirror and with- active in the work. Every Sunday out a railing, the son stretched forth morning he expounded the teachings his neck to receive the blow from the of the great sage of China. For a time father's blade. The father looked at every Sabbath the students went to the son fixedly for a moment. From the teacher in Chinese in the morning the first he had no idea of murdering and in the afternoon to Captain Janes. the son; he wished to test the extent Then Captain Janes added preaching of fanaticism of his boy, as he consid- to his study of the Bible. "His ser- ered it.

mons were long," writes one who at- "Kana bakavaro 1'> cried the father.

tended-"sometimes three hours long That is to say, "You big fool you!"

-but as we had become interested in I am sure the old gentleman would Christianity, they were never tiresome have put in a choice touch of pro- to us." fanity, if only the Japanese language Soon after, these Kumamoto boys, had had a "cuss" word; but, of course, who had never in all their lives even it had not.

so much as heard of the word "re- So saying, he kicked the son off the vival," had the visitation of the Spirit porch to the garden flag and left him that was Pentecostal. "We wondered in disgust. Persecution raged, and why our spirits burned like a fire and had precisely the same effect as in why we preached the Gospel like mad the cradle days of the Christian men. One said, 'May not this be the Church.

work of the Holy Spirit mentioned It was the last Sunday in the first in the Bible?' " month of the year of grace r876, and And the classic city of Kumamoto the springlike Kyushu weather was all was treated to the greatest scandal in a-smile. The Christian students of all its ancient life. "What," said the the Kumamoto school went out to a people in utter consternation, "are our hill to the southwest of the castle city own children-the children of samurai called Hana-oka yama, or the Hill-in- -turning into Yasa bazu [that is to bloom. Seating themselves in a circle say, Christian priests]!" "Can such on the crest of the hill, they banded things be borne with patience and in themselves under solemn oaths. Let silence? And how are we to apologize other young men chase the will-a'-the- to the ghosts of our ancestors?" The wisp of worldly wealth and honors, let widowed mother of one of the boys others aspire to the noble work of the tried to commit suicide to apologize defense of the Home Land of the Sun, to the spirit of her departed husband of carrying forward the torch of civili- because she had failed to rear the son zation, but for the Kumamoto boys, in the virile and noble path of the however, none of these things. There samurai. A father told his son, in a was one thing to which they would calm and very solemn manner, to go devote their entire lives-the spiritual out to the porch leading down to the rebirth of the empire of Nippon; noth- garden. ing less.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

This, then, is the story of the fa- tion, the official ever urging Mr. Neemous Kumamoto Band, which helped sima to take up an important work to lay the foundation of Christian for the state. work in Japan. The two friends of former days sat It was in the city of Kioto, and the in the humble Kioto cottage of Dr. time was the summer of 1875. Two Neesima. men sat talking in a humble cottage that might have commanded the Did N eesima wish to propagate the monthly rental of ten dollars at the Christian faith among the Japanese? most. It was specially modest for Would his high standing among the the two gentlemen who sat and talked officers of the Government hurt such therein, for one of them was Mr. a work? Was there, could there be, (later Viscount) Tanaka, who was any more effective method than to bethen the active head of the Depart- come a great national factor himself, ment of Education of the newly and then bring about the spiritual salformed Imperial Government and the vation of Japan, and show to all the other was Dr. Neesima. people that a Christian can at one and the same time be a patriot as well? "I have come," Mr. Tanaka was Viscount Tanaka sat with Neesima saying, "to press a strong claim of our and talked for three days and two country upon you. You know as well nights. as I through what a critical hour our country is passing at present. It is the To all the arguments of his friend, one season in a thousand autumns. If Dr. N eesima had nothing mor~ to say ever Nippon needed her sons to come than this: to her rescue, now is the time. I need not 'preach to the Buddha'; you know "I have only one answer: my life is all this. You know the West and not my own. It belongs to Jesus Western civilization and its institu- Christ. Many years ago I solemnly tions; your knowledge of them would swore to devote my entire time and be invaluable to the Government. The effort to his cause. I can not take country has sore need of you." back my words and my heart. I can not do it." "This is indeed an honor for which I am utterly unworthy," Dr. Neesima As twilight was purpling on the hismade answer, "and believe me, I have toric hills of Kioto, fragrant with the no words to express my appreciation memory of a thousand years of culfor your kindly suggestion; but-" ture, Viscount Tanaka rose. He had reached the end of his patience. He "Ah," said the head of the Depart- was a simple-hearted man. He was a ment of Education, "I have been patriot; he could not understand the afraid of that 'but' of yours. I have language of the man of religion. How been afraid that you might say it," could he? Without the slightest hesi- tation he would have sacrificed all the "Yes, I regret to say-" Buddhas in the world and his life as "Wait," interrupted the other. well if they could but add even a trifle "Whether you decline or whether you to the prestige and power of the state. accept, you should not act on so He was disgusted with the attitude of weighty a matter as this so quickly. Neesima. He was "mad, clean mad." Would it not be well for you to think the matter over thoroughly, look upon "Vell, Neesima," he said, "I'm the situation from all possible angles? going. I am sorry. You are indeed If you like, discuss the matter with the slave of Jesus Christ. Good-by." me. Many things can be said both for and against your accepting such a gov- And years ago, when I was a ernmental position as I have sug- school-boy in Tokio, I heard Profesgested." So it came to pass that the two sor J. D. Davis say, telling this story, friends sat down to discuss the ques- that it was "the proudest title ever given to man."

The cottage in which the two men talked became the foundation of the

Doshisha University of to-day, away Supporo Agricultural College, Profesand beyond the greatest Christian uni- sor William Elliot Griffis of Fukui versity in the Far East. Gakko and the author of the "Mi- kado's Empire," and Captain Janes of And Dr. Neesima lived a Christian Kumamoto Ei-gakko. life. It stamped the age in which he lived; it colored the history of his Perhaps this is not a long list. It should not be. Great men never did country. grow like weeds anywhere at any time. Inspiring the imagination of the new The wonder is that so many of the really great of earth should have Nippon with the charm and nobility of found their way into the then almost the character of Jesus-that certainly unknown land of Nippon. was the greatest achievement of Mr. Neesima. He made his countrymen And it was the Christlike life of fall in love with the life of Jesus as these men, not their theology, which Neesima himself lived it out in the told so stupendously for the cause of Kioto of the seventies. the Christian missions in Japan.

Neesima and his fellow-workers, On October 5, 1909, in the city of Tokio, a number of Christians, and a notably Professor J. D. Davis, upon number of those who were not, gath- ered to celebrate the "Semi-Centenwhom Mr. Neesima was wont to lean nial of Protestant Christianity in as upon the very staff of life, gave Japan." Count Okuma was one of the Japan a new national ideal. No many non-Christians present. As achievements of man can be greater, usual, what he said had a national and more ambitious than this. In this the a world-wide significance: missionaries succeeded. Here, then, is the great fruit of the Christian mis- "I came in contact with and received sions in Japan. great impulses from some of the mis- sionaries of that early period. Par- When our foreign friends came to ticularly from Dr. Verbeck. He was us and told us to open up the country my teacher in English and history and for international intercourse of all the Bible. I can never forget the great sorts, the elders of the chogunate did and virtuous influence of the man. At not like it. When Commodore Perry that time Dr. Verbeck could do but told us to open our country whether little direct evangelical work, but all we wished to or no, some of our fore- his work wa$ Christian. In everyfathers lost their temper. We have thing he did his Christlike spirit was changed our mind a good deal on that revealed. . . . Only by the coming point. We look back upon the day of the West in its missionary reprewhen the black ships of the American sentatives and by the spread of the navy got on the nerves of our old fore- Gospel did the nation enter upon fathers so dreadfully as the day of world-wide thoughts and world-wide glorious fortune. And the thing which work." made us change our mind was the life lived among us by the gentlemen who Here, then, is Count Okuma's ancame to us in the name of Jesus, their swer to the question, What is the Master. greatest fruit of the Christian mission- ary work in Japan? Count Okuma And for this reason: many of the is not a professing Christian or a missionaries who came to Japan in member of a Christian church. There those early days were scholars long be- are others like him. And the life and fore they were missionaries, and they work of just such men as Count Okuwere MEN (and all the capitals in the rna have told on the life of the nation language can not possibly do them jus- in a much more potent fashion than tice) long before they were scholars. figures and adjectives know how to show. Take Dr. Verbeck, Dr. Hepburn. There are people who say that the Bishop Williams, Professor J. D. Da- vis, Dr. S. R. Brown of Yokohama, Bishop Harris and the Rev. J. H. De- Forest of Sendai, Professor Clark of

WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA

Japanese nature is essentially non- Shimabara and which made Pappenreligious. That our attitude toward all berg Rock in Nagasaki Harbor forthe gods and all things religious is ever famous in history, for it is the "politeness toward possibilities." Any- place from which thousands of the nabody can see that that is wrong-any- tive converts were thrown into the body who has read the story of the sea. Oh, yes, the Japanese nature is Christian persecution in Japan and highly religious. Both in the numheard of the men and women who ber of shrines and of gods, we beat marked the blood-trail and charred the Athenians upon whom we have St. trail (for there were many native con- Paul's pronouncement. Christian misverts who preferred to be burned at sionary work did not deepen the rethe stake rather than renounce their ligious nature of the people, but it faith in Jesus Christ, their Savior) gave a new star to which it might which led to the horrible struggle of aspire-the character of Jesus Christ.

MISSIONARY WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA* BY REV. SUMNER R. VINTON Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society lL~:L.<,tLG!~1 NE of the most potent from the Christians of Lower Burma, forces at work in Bur- while the churches of Lower Burma ma for the establish- have been immensely benefited in turn ment of the Kingdom by the quickening of evangelistic zeal of God is the mission- through the reports of the work made ary work of the native possible by their gifts. Many of the churches. Any Baptist workers thus employed have to travel from two to six weeks to reach their who thinks that American Christians fields of labor. Many of them, judged are paying for all the work reported in point of time, are further from in the annual statements of the Bur- home than is the American missionary ma mission is far from realizing the stationed at Rangoon. full truth. If the native churches should suddenly cease from all mis- In addition to the work done through sionary efforts, there would be a de- the convention, there is some work of cided falling off in actual results. It a distinctly foreign missionary sort would show, first of all, in the num- undertaken by the individual missions. ber of native evangelists and pastors For some years the Rangoon Karen reported each year. Mission had a special work across the Siamese border. Later it was found For general coordination of all mis- better to turn this work over to the sionary effort we have the Burma Bap- Shwegyin mission, through its work tist Missionary Convention. This takes at Papun, but a lump sum contribuin the churches of all nationalities and tion is still made by the Rangoon its work is, for most of the con- churches for this work. For years the tributors, foreign missionary work. Bassein Mission has supported evan- Grants are made by the Convention to gelists at work under the direction of missionaries according to the needs of missionaries in the extreme north various fields and according to the among other peoples than Karens. funds that are available. Upper Burma fields, missions among Burmese, Chins Then there is the work of the Karen and Kachins, Shans or far-off Muhsos, Home Mission Societies. Each misand some of the frontier Karen fields, sion has its own organization. The have, in this way, received assistance Bassein Home Mission Society, for ex- • from Missionl.

ample, supports evangelists among the met by a choir singing, in English, heathen, establishes schools in heathen "How beautiful upon the mountains !" villages and helps the weaker churches There were no mountains, not even a of its own mission. The women of the hill, for fifty miles, but the idea was mission are organized and have their all right. The C. E. choir of Alau Bible women at work. The vacation village, at least 15 miles away, hearing evangelistic campaign of the Bassein I was to be there, of their own accord boys studying at the Theological Semi- decided to come and help me over nary has for years been an established Sunday. They paddled up against the feature of the work. Dr. Nichols is strong current of the Irawadi, their a genius in many ways. His mission pastor with them, home services left launch and the compactness of the with a deacon-and there they were. field have made possible an amount of They made my visit many times more personal supervision of and participa- effective than it otherwise would have tion in the work of the students which been. They sang at all six services has been one factor in developing a Sunday, and in every house in the vilremarkable esprit de corps and enthu- lage besides. They stayed with me siasm for this evangelistic campaign through Monday noon and then padof the students. It means the opening dled home in their canoes. up of work which is often followed up and made permanent by a man sent A young man from the Kyi-Dinout by the Home Mission Society. The Teit Church went to a near-by heathen Rangoon Home Mission Society keeps village and offered to teach school in from twenty to twenty-five men at that village if they would board him. work among the heathen all the time. He asked no pay. They accepted his In fact, the only evangelists in these terms and he taught there for a year. two fields are paid by Karen, not At the end of that time, when his home American, money. A distinctive fea- church was celebrating its tenth anniture of the Rangoon work comes from versary, he came to the meetings with the development of the work of the a choir of eleven children, all from young people. In 1904 the young peo- heathen homes. They sang repeatedly ple of the mission of their own initi- Christian hymns, in good. tune and ative organized a local union, started time. But even if tune and time had a monthly paper in Karen, and sent been all wrong, the incident was full two young pastors around for field of significance. Of his own initiative work for two months. Each year he had been doing Christian work in since then there has been at least one that village for a year, had won their man for part-time field work. This confidence, and the children were singhas resulted in a development of the ing the Gospel to their parents. We young people's work as an evangelistic will have a church in that village beagency of large significance. Let two fore long. definite instances serve as typical of this part of the missionary efforts of There are many instances of work the Karen churches, in addition to the undertaken by individuals. One of the organized work of the Home Mission most recent, of which I have learned Society. through the pages of the Km en Daw- kalu or National Gazette, is the send- The Karens love singing and they ing of a special evangelist or chaplain sing well. Each C. E. society has a to the soldiers of the Karen levy in choir and the choir is the mainstay of the far north. The entire expense of the evangelistic work of the society. this is being borne by two Karens of A few years ago I planned to spend the Rangoon field, Dr. Pokey and U a Sunday with the one Christian fam- San Lon. Some of these soldiers are ily of a certain heathen village on an Christians, most are not. In both island in the Irawadi. Arriving there cases they are far removed from Chris- Saturday noon, I was surprized to be tian influences of any sort, and the reception accorded the evangelist

makes one realize the value of this bit work. The Burmese Christians raised of service. 5,000 rupees (IO,OOO days' wages!) for the Theological Seminary. Members Mention has been made of only Bas- of the Rangoon church do street sein and Rangoon. From their posi- preaching. U. Po RIa, an Extra tion in the rich delta lands of the Ira- Assistant Commissioner, delights in wadi they are the largest and most preaching to the heathen wherever prosperous of the various Karen mis- opportunity offers itself in his sions, but the same sort of work is work. going on in all the other Karen fields: Renzada, Tharrawady, Moulmein, The Talain churches around Moul- Shwegyin, Toungoo, and Tavoy. mein have a definite policy looking to personal work by every Christian and The missionary efforts of the organized work among the heathen churches of other nationalities in undertaken by each church. The zeal Burma do not bulk so large nor appear and passion for souls shown by them in so spectacular a way as that of the at the Talain associational gathering I Karens for the simple reason that there attended in 1907 wiII always abide are not so many Christians of any with me as an inspiration. other one race. The Karens have accepted Christ in snch numbers that we Those who have heard the gospel have hundreds of entirely Christian but recently and have been lifted out villages and communities. Under such of the depths of heathenism do not as circumstances, concerted effort on a a rule need much urging to make them large scale is relatively easy. The want to tell the story to others. Their number of Christian villages among own experience is too real and too the Burmese, Shans, Chins or Kachins vivid for it to be otherwise. The new is limited. Most of the Christians convert whose experience of Christ of these nationalities are living alone has been definite and real "can not in large heathen villages. Concerted but tell" the things which he has seen effort is difficult, in many instances im- and heard. It is as Christian experipossible. But it would be utterly ence and conversion come to be a sort wrong to suppose that they are not of matter of fact, taken for granted, doing anything. A careful study of that the zeal for souls slackens. I betheir giving, with due regard for their lieve a tendency along this line is obnumbers and circumstances, would servable in some of our older Chrisshow that they are usually doing their tian communities among the Karens, part. Self-support is not confined to as it certainly is at home. Karens, nor have the Karens any monopoly on evangelistic zeal. Personal Active participation in evangelistic work on the part of individual Chris- work is at once the most significant tians and effort for the heathen near- symptom of a healthy spiritual condiby on the part of established churches tion and also an exercise leading t6 inare going on all the time. The Evan- creased strength. The church or indigelistic Society of Burma is entirely vidual that spontaneously undertakes due to Burmese initiative and push. such work shows thereby the reality of They are regularly organized and raise the experience of the things of Christ. funds to keep two or three evangelists On the other hand, nothing is such a at work all the time. stimulus to healthy spiritual growth as definite effort along evangelistic The various Burmese associations lines. The hope of permanency in our have their home mission organization work in Burma, or, for that matter, and the "apportionment" is, if any- anywhere else, lies in bur being able thing, higher per member than in the to enlist the native church, from the Karen associations. Individuals have very beginning, in a strong evangelgiven generously for the Kengtung istic effort.

• • ~——-E–D—I-T–O–R—I-A–L–S——-~~

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND MISSIONS mony in the members there must be W ILL the Church ever be united somewhere disharmony with the head. in one body until our Lord Remove, first, the inconsistencies of Himself returns to reign? Christians, and, second, the discords Whether or not this is too much to among Christians and the greatest obexpect, it is assuredly not too high stacles to the progress of Christianity an ideal for which to pray and work. will be taken away. The question of the relation of various divisions of the body of Christ In order to bring about real practo each other and the question of tical unity and cooperation among vathe extent and character of their co- rious Christian bodies there must be operation in the work of Christ will agreement on a few essentials and libnever be settled until they are set- erty in non-essentials. The Protestant tled right. No true disciple of Christ Episcopal Church must give up emcan doubt that it is the will of the phasis on the essential distinction be- Master that all His followers shall tween clergy and laity and the unbe ONE in spiritual unity and loyalty broken apostolic succession through to Him and love to one another, and human agency. The Baptists must that all shall work together harmoni- yield in the belief and practise that ously and with. the one common aim- immersion is the only true form of the speedy evangelization of the world. baptism, and that only adult immersed believers are true members of the There may still be room for a dif- family of Christ. Presbyterians and ference of opinion as to the extent of Methodists must agree that while the outward union and the method of co- decrees of God are absolute, man has operation. Different branches of the been given freedom of choice and the Church, like different men, may be di- decrees of God have not been fully vinely imprest by various phases of revealed. the truth and diverse needs of the world. Personality, training, and lo- It may be difficult to agree on a cality enable different men to accom- definite doctrinal basis, but loyalty to plish different results, but there God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, His should always be a united front son, is the basis of all Christian union. against evil and error and a spirit of Matters of church government and fellowship and love in the various worship, with minor interpretations, ranks of the Great Commander. doctrines, rules and regulations, are not essential to salvation or service. The papers dealing with this ques- It is time to emphasize points of tion of Christian unity in its relation agreement and to lose sight of the to world-wide missions will be read matters of difference. Bishop Doane, with interest. Representatives of va- in a recent address, gives the followrious branches of the Church have ing as a basis of doctrinal agreement: been asked to give their views, and there is a general unanimity of opin- "There are certain irresistible and ion. unescapable truths; the threefoldness of God, the Fatherhood of God, the The great purpose of Christ is for creation ·o.{ all things by God, the Inthe conversion of the world to God. carnation of our Lord, His ministry, This must be accomplished through His death, His burial, His Resurrecthe body of Christ acting under direc- tion, His Ascension into heaven and tion of the head. If there is dishar- the coming of the Holy Spirit. No mind can empty itself, and have any ture ($134,000,000) over that of twen- mind left, of these fundamental facts. ty years ago could be used to- What is there for us to do? First of all, to give ourselves to prayer, and Double the present foreign mission- then patiently to wait God's time and ary force. watch for God's way." Support workers in frontier fields. COST OF WAR AND COST OF PEACE Maintain hospitals and asylums. Build schools and colleges. P EACE at any price is not a Build and equip Y. M. C. A.'s. Christian doctrine, neither is Reclaim arid land. "life at any cost" a Christian Maintain forest reserves. ideal. Truth, honor, righteousness, Make new roads. faith, love, loyalty are the funda- Build and furnish libraries. mentals and are to be maintained at Fight tuberculosis and diseases. any cost to comfort, pleasure, sacri- Dig canals and improve harbors. fice or temporary safety. N everthe- Build churches and Bible schools. less, there is a grave question as The amount of uselessly increased to the wisdom or value of main- expenditure in the past twenty years taining a standing army and fully by the United States is more than has equipped navy as the means for pre- been spent by all Christendom for forserving national honor and safety. It eign missions in a hundred years. The is nearly two thousand years since the price of one battleship ($12,000,000) "Prince of Peace" came to proclaim would build 500 churches at $24,000 the way to love, truth and life, and yet each and would support their ministhose nations that stand as Christian ters on salaries of $1,600 a year each. nations are those that depend most on Surely it is time that America gave the use of force and engines of de- an account of her stewardship. As struction to maintain their integrity long as a nation depends on the and enforce their demands. This strength of her army and navy she ought not so to be. will not depend on the justice of her cause. Strength of armaments are not But from a purely economic stand- to be compared with strength of charpoint the cost of an armed peace is acter, loyalty, sobriety, morality and foolish extravagance. Hundreds of faith in God. A strong nation that dethousands of men are maintained in develops men who love home and comfort without making any return country and God will never be deby useful production or employment. feated by one that is armed to the Hundreds of buildings, vessels, ma- teeth but has no justice in their cause chinery and materials are employed and no moral strength in their manwithout any result beneficial to man- hood. kind. Some men and some armament True missionaries promote peace on might be used to advantage to police earth as well as peace with God. the land and sea so as to put down evil-doers and maintain justice, but TURKEY AND THE MASSACRES this might be and should be by international agreement. I F it were not so serious and in~ human, it would be almost ludi- The American Government, which crous to note the protest of Turhas not had the name for having a key to the European Powers against large armament, has increased its ex- the alleged massacres by the Italian penditure for this purpose over one troops in Tripoli. Turkish memory billion dollars, or 360 per cent. in the must be exceedingly short, or the past eight years. The total amount Turkish sense of propriety must be now spent for the army and navy of greatly lacking, or the government the United States is nearly $200,000,- must claim to have entirely broken 000. The annual increased expendi- with the past history of Turkey, to permit them to forget the Armenian

massacres and the frantic appeals and about 75,000 adherents seem to have threats of Christian governments to died or lapsed in British and Ameriwhich the Turks turned a deaf ear. tan mission fields. The number of It is different when the Turk and pupils is also less, if the returns are to other Moslems are the victims. This be trusted. This is, no doubt, due to is a part of the religion of Islam- the improved national schools. that "infidels" have no rights that "true believers" are bound to respect. Evidently there is no reason for either pride or discouragement. This sign of the times may be an evidence of the awakening of the WISHES AND NEEDS Turks. Let us hope so, but there are not yet convincing evidences. Only T HE argument is sometimes used recently the Turkish Government was against the missionary proparesponsible for the destruction of vil- ganda that such work is prelages in Albania and the violation of sumption because the people of China innocent women. The Turk's view of and Japan, of India and Africa, are his responsibility to God and his re- satisfied with their own religion and lationship to man must be changed; do not want Christianity. The arguhe needs to have a new view of God ment is obviously so foolish that it as revealed in Christ and a new love would be not worthy of notice were for his fellow men as inspired by it not that some good people are Christ. As long as he follows the misled by it. In the first place, it is Koran with its authorization of war not true, but if it were ·the arguagainst "infidels" the Moslem will be ment is false. The same course of a barbarian. reasoning would prevent interference with pirates and robbers, with mur- This, however, is no excuse for derers and thieves. It would put a stop massacres of Moslems or others by to all reformation of drunkards and troops of civilized nations. The atro- harlots, it would end our compulsory cities are denied by the Italians, but education and sanitation, it would there is a great opportunity and re- open our ports to all aliens and undesponsibility resting on those who claim sirables and would stop every moveto believe in Jesus Christ to mani fest ment for human betterment which His spirit of love and to "overcome seeks to inspire the ignorant and deevil with good." graded with a desire for higher and better things. MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1911 The Government does not follow T HE table of statistics of the this principle. The Filipinos have in- Protestant Missionary Socie- dependence, bu t they need Christian ties for the past year shows a liberty. Wise parents do not observe continuous growth in the income of this rule. Children wish indigestible American and German societies, but a food, unlimited spending money and decrease in the British Isles and for license to follow their own whims, but Christendom. In America the Wom- they need to learn self-control, obedien's and Laymen's Move'l1ents are, no ence, wisdom and sacrifice. doubt, largely responsible for the growth in interest and income. It is The Chinese and Japanese, the Hindifficult to diagnose the case in Great dus and Africans, are ignorant of God Britain. and the laws of His universe. Left to their own uncontrolled and un- The number of foreign missionaries trained desires and instincts, they will has increased by 800, but native help- become a plague to themselves and to ers number less than last year-or the the .world; taught to know God, folreturns from Britain are defective. low Jesus Christ and love their fellow men and they will become Godlike, The number of native Christian joyful in their own lives and a blesscommunicants has increased by about ing to the world. 80,000 (according to statistics), but This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 19lI, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1910. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page 60.) NAMES OP SoCIBTIBS ..i Foreign Covlflrie.. in WIIlell Mis.on.. Are (Abbreviated) 'Ii S""'lIin,d, lind N.,mb,r of Mis.on" t.') Amerfcaa Board…………… .. 1810 $1,032,026 $299.983 172 31 192 210 60S 324 4.854 5,459 1,462 76.593 5.755 170.650 1.413 76,348 S. Africa, Turkey. India, China, Ja~ Micro. S~n. Austria, BaptiH K1n1onal")' Society•••••••• 1814 1.163.988 137.487 242 29 256 173 700 359 3.988 4.688 2,977 155.662 8.846 290.700 2.075 63,294 Bunremsiaa,. MInedLi~. China, Japan, PAhiflnipcpai,neFsra(n2c0e)..

Southern Baptiat Convention•••••• 1845 510,009 66.568 117 2 107 45 274 126 531 805 902 20,343 3,618 21.343 220 Spain, PhillppiJ!ea (l4). 5,988 China, Japl1I1, Africa. Italy, Mexico, Bruil, National Baptlat Convention •••••• 1880 50 Cuba (7). 25.713 1,200 18 34 45 " 97 " 85 182 132 8,100 SOD 4,500 1,365 Africa. West and East, West Indies, South Sneath·Day Baptlata••••••••••••• 1842 14,000 3,650 4 2 4 6 16 1 14 30 5 100 4 200 4 America (4). 175 China (1).

C1IrIatiaa (Ditciplea of Christ) •••• 1875 457,924 70,158 100 3 73 60 233 15 941 1,174 293 15,780 2,514 42,500 137 8.146 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. pines (6). Cb.rIatiaa COn.-tiOll .•••••••••••• 1886 19,531 1,116 8 .. 6 2 16 8 32 48 48 1,063 117 3.500 44 2,858Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1).

CJuiItian and Mluional")' AWaDce. 1897 298,264 8,140 102 30 93 73 298 40 458 748 170 4,250 705 6.500 220 3,170 W. Central Africa, India. China, Japan, South 9,185 AfArimcae, rC~hinPaa,lesJtaipnaen, , etHc.ait(i8,).Mexico, Alaska Protestant Epitcopal ……… …. 1835 855,042 127.881 80 54 60 103 297 145 892 1,189 401 11.529 1,488 24.460 218 2,297 Me(lU6C)C. I, Alaaka. Jamaica, India, China. Japan.

SocietJ of Frienu……………. 1871 87,000 10,000 27 13 27 37 104 9 160 264 81 3,900 300 7.000 45 377 JapCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

EftqeUca1 Auociatlon……….. 1876 36,208 2,099 7 1 .. 8 24 26 42 66 43 1,053 212 2,083 4 6,099 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2).

Lutheran, General Council…….. 1869 50,000 4.600 11 .. 7 9 27 3 350 377 306 9,926 925 16.953 211 Lutheran, General Synod……… 1837 131,000 19,000 20 .. 15 13 48 2 753 801 540 14,128 4,175 40.198 311 9,140 India (Madras), West Africa (2). ).

United Norwecisn…. ………… 1895 83.559 411 20 2 20 13 55 6 122 177 82 1,128 335 1.819 IS 436 Madapscar, China (2).

Fin Norwqiaa Synods………….. 74.965 2,442 25 63 29 15 132 14 130 262 147 3.641 1,080 17.000 66 1,540 :Methodlat Episcopal………….. 1819 2,217,127 326.386 324 63 331 376 1.094 662 9.212 10.306 1.177 *275.887 *22,266 155,991 2.567 82808 China. Korea, Japan, India~Africa. Bulnria.

:Methodiat Epbcopal, South……. 1846 780.17G 46.512 10 101 140 350 120 720 1,070 27.017 3.371 10.000 135 , Mexico, South America, l"nilippines (U). 99 302 10,817 China, KOrea, Japan. MelUco, Brazil, Cuba (6).

Afrfcaa Methodbt Episcopal…… 1847 15,015 4,762 6 8 8 2 24 12 35 59 83 2,796 253 6.000 14 830 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free :Methodist………………. 1882 65.065 1.390 21 7 25 24 77 5 128 205 104 1,112 169 653 47 604 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

:Methodiat Proteataat…………. 1888 26.668 4,542 3 .. 3 .. 6 13 31 37 46 1,129 305 712 2 5511Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Prel¥erfaa ……. …………. 1837 1,718.526 464.597 332 109 361 228 1,030 244 4.253 5,283 1,868 114,166 18,114 260.000 1,645 60,526 In~~;i~"s:;~s:a..f:~~p~~~tl~): 509 58 16,580 2.500 33,342 50 3,965 ChA~~lCC':~ {~~, Africa, Italy, :Mexico. Presbyterian, South………….. 1861 452,513 25,200 89 45 92 68 294 15 215 100 16 528 1,045 23 77 852 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). Refomed Presbyterian……….. 1856 58.406 •..•••• 15 2 16 12 45 •• 55 United Presbyterian………….. 1859 332,388 236.239 45 17 54 68 184 93 1,347 1,531 683 35,693 3,833 76,591 404 29,429 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch}…………… 1832 282.232 10.380 36 15 39 40 130 42 666 796 335 5,544 464 16.800 309 10,060 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Rcfonaed (German)……… …. 1878 105.000 2,500 20 2 20 15 57 18 125 182 73 2,400 300 4.800 6 680 Japan (Tokyo. Scndai. etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod…….. 1867 35.240 2.040 9 •• 5 3 17 " 65 82 57 1,992 320 3,360 58 2,680 India (Central Province.) (1). 4,335 United Brethren in Christ…….. 1853 97.136 11.170 23 4 23 13 61 19 141 212 210 7,191 714 11,607 44 1633 We~t Africa, Japan, Pnrto Rico, China, Pbilip.

Canada Baptist………………. 1873 73.190 5.970 19 •• 17 18 62 8 361 423 175 675 15.GOO 187 3,•479 Inpdmiaea(~!l.u' ps), Bolivia (2).

Canada Methodist……………. 872 317.279 38.141 27 13 27 159226 9 275 915 191 3,900 387 7,000 95 4.152 Japan (Tokyo), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………. 1844 283.702 27.543 79 169 73 54 375 10 540 354 286 12.076 450 25,GOO 254 14 750 China. India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ~.~..-. –5-85,-11~9 –~73-,13+0 –2-104–1-134–22-7 -~~85-+-6-35~~-6-8 ·~-71-5 4-~1.3~5G~–2-971-~3-5.7-50+-~2-,2135—6~0.4_40~__2_58_1__~11_,,7312 mos.. Korea, American Indians (7). __ I Totals for America…………. r-..-..-1~2-.29-0.-00-5 -~2.-03-5.-24-7 –2.!31-0 —83~8 –2~,36~1–2-,0~72~-~7,-59-3 ~~2.-41~6 -43-2.2-36~~-3-9.8-2-9 ~~13-.5-50+–8-76-.29-2-+-87-.06~7-~1~.3~37-,74-7+-11,12-94__4~ 29._97_4 __ __ Totala, 1910……………….. ~.-..- . I11..908~.67~1 -+1.6~88~ .07- 5 +2~.32-8 4-8-09–2.I 448~-1- ,85I0 ~-7,Z-67~~2,447- 6 ~2~9.1~93-43-7.0-07~413-.55~8 -~8- 35,- 103~~~ 82,085 ~_ 1.3~ 44.157 +1- 0.6~ 32 515.108 Totala, 11105………………. r-..-..–8t.12-0.-72-5 –1.~38-2.-50-0 –1.-77~7 –~36-9–1t,6~12–14.3_12~_+5-,14-5 ~~1~.94_94-2-2.-04-7 ~-2-7.-08-6 ~~9-.4-48-~-5-69~,7_20+–5~8.4-76~~~1,1-02-.7+06_–8_.6348–~30-3,-8315 Totala, 1Il00………………. …. I6.1- 15.75- 9 ~81~ 7.00~ 8 ~1.4+ 42 -3~ 73 ~1.4~ 19 ~1.2~ 20 ~4~ ,454~1~ .725~1~ 7.82~ 9 ~20~ .064~~ 7.987~~400~ ,616+- 31.6~ 81 ~1.0~ 16.3~ 86 ~6~ .252 ~~ 240,~ 263 Baptist Society (Eneland)…….. 1792 438.505 35,110 166 22 136 27 ,U1 42 688 1,039 1.130 21,199 2,116 45,000 188 23,066 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Soci~r .{L. M. S.)……. 1795 714,120 204,155 166 42 133 80 477 947 5.984 6.461 1.735 14.185 2,260 309,654 1.177 79.570 ChIinnda,ie.In(d8i)a., Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. J 183.721 Pe(rs9I)a.. Pa eIst'ine, Ch'lna, apan. I n..:_~ Afn.ca, Church Sodiety (c. M. S.)……. 1199 1,900.570 18.875 415 125 390 430 1,360 440 9,196 10,556 4,599 110.220 7,342 347.390 2,897 Propapilion Society (S. P. G.)… 1701 135,900 207,000 715 12S 31 225 1,096 240 426 150 3,445 88.230 4.500 230.000 640 75,370 IndNioa,rthChAimnae,ricJaa,paAn.usMtr aliaay. sieat.c. A(f3r0ic)a. , West 'U,u"reitles' lIi….n…………. 1858 215,500 3,550 36 Z8 .. 73 140 18 161 301 97 5,200 425 16.700 140 a,530 AfIrnicaaie.(..L. a~kce. J3y2_).and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society………. 1844 85,825 111.660 15 15 22 28 80 .. 6 86 46 1,960 57 3,280 10 715 South America (3).

SocietJ of Friends…………… 1866 139.160 15,960 42 6 36 32 116 442 1,040 1,156 253 3,209 3.120 21.977 147 6,729 India, ChIna, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria (5).

Wesleyan Methodist Society…… 1813 795.757 1,044,425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5.669 4.036 122.961 3,905 322.044 1.836 116,147 N. E. India, Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

PrimItive Methodiat •••••••••• ,… 1870 85.700 46,7:20 24 •• 18 4 46 6 38 84 58 2.592 176 4,284 22 795 Africa (1).

United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 66.275 7.000 22 11 26 7 66 24 750 816 625 18,563 255 20,953 84 1,990 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of Eqlaad.. 1847 193,940 24,750 29 20 30 35 114 47 401 515 336 10,885 912 39.181 187 4.000 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madaaascar (4).

Welsh Calvinistic……………. 1840 82.785 2.790 18 .. 16 10 44 26 640 684 575 9,840 340 31.200 410 10.832India/, China, Africa (Weat and South), West China Inland Million………… 1863 356,995 16.902 •• 367 294 307 968 18 2,038 3,006 1,055 25,155 2.837 75.465 271 Inaies ItalY, Spain (29). 5,844 China d:ighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland… 1829 280.575 48.515 34 27 34 75 170 13 210 380 240 6.870 1,277 16,310 384 16.344 Inti),. East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church………….. 1843 827.520 487.414 155 71 148 136 510 62 4.206 4,727 1.590 52.713 3,821 45.840 1,770 112,240 India, Africa, Arabia, Pa1estiat, New Heb.

Prco8byterian Church of Ireland… 1840 332.288 17,240 37 34 36 28 135 16 1.054 1.189 504 6.643 1.082 16,374 136 rides, Manchuria. Japan. Wes, Indies (12). 4.841 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

Other British Societies………… r-..-..–I2.3-4~2.~78-0 ~–2-17-.2-40-~–34-0I 1.020 905 878 3.243 79 6,950 1.093 1.481 105.220 3,147 158.200 688 43,762 Total British Societies……… r-.-..-.–t8,-99-4-,1-9-5 —2,~50-9-.3-0-6 —2,~55I1—2-,2-7~1—2-.4-40~–2-.I38-7—-9.~45-1—2~.7-2-1~ 38.922 48.373 21.805 675.645 34.764 1,703.852 11,587 694.496 ~–~—–~—~–~–4 Totat., 11110……………….. …. 9.636.830 2.565.85G 2.415 1.878 2,379 2.332 9.058 2.831 42.073 51,129 17.893 651,362 33.954 1.920.157 11.179 662.723 1.711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1.895 39.101 47.703 12.959 537.450 41.403 1.333.066 10.447 628,407 Totals, 11105………………. I-..-.-. –8·.1I9-7.-67-9—1~.6-31-.2-0-7~ 2.393 Totals, 1100………………. …. I6,8~ 46.95~ 8 ~…~ ….~ . +1.81- 8 ~2.5~ 90 ~2.0~ 82 ~1.7~ 89 ~8~ .309~1~ .869~3~ 5.83~ 6 ~44~ .765 ~1~ 0.178–364~ .584+- 31.2~ 50 ~1.1~ 49,6~ 08 ~9.~ 16G ~~ 437.I 874 Basel Society (German)……….. 1815 427,653 100.152 156 8 129 26 319 56 1.681 2.013 721 34,823 2,190 62.822 668 37,077 South India, China. West Africa (3~.

Berlin M. S. ………………. 1824 327.452 105,385 117 21 111 16 265 25 1.138 1.403 549 33.683 521 62.970 336 13.651 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein)….. 1877 53,790 950 24 1 19 8 52 •• 132 184 152 2.766 1,252 14,107 89 1,655 India (Telugus) (t).

Gosaner's M. S……………… 1836 120,809 9,592 48 5 8 .. 61 35 899 960 507 30,388 2.156 112.887 265 8,634 India (Ganges, Chota Nacpore) (1).

Hemannsburg M. S. …………. 1849 124.300 24,682 67 4 67 5 143 7 672 815 163 41,232 927 10,000 190 11,230 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic M. S………………… 1836 166.806 19,571 71 •• 70 .. 141 28 853 994 315 11.437 502 23.720 368 18.020 South. India Burma, British and German East Afnca (4l). Moravian •••••••••••••••..•••••• 1732 199.164 220.931 150 37 176 13 376 36 132 508 980 33.553 1.327 102.642 247 30 504 India (Laoiak), South Africa. Auatralia. South WAesmteArfir~icaW(TesotgoInladnides), North German………………. 1836 62,320 14.125 24 3 15 10 52 3 206 258 153 4.072 421 11.780 164 5.•820 Elkimo, Indians (9). (1).

Rhenish (Barmen}…………… 1828 253.790 64,067 159 20 146 23 348 31 1.010 1.358 693 71,655 6.157 178.263 743 40.226 Af<~~. Borneo, Sumatra. New Guinea. China Other German Societies………. •••• 340.760 32.800 115 40 98 44 297 16 112 409 '. 161 8.473 896 17.225 121 5.050 1-.-..-. __ Total Gmnan Societies•••..••• -1–2-.0-7-6.-84-4-+-5-9-2-.2-5-5+-9-31-1—14-3-1—83-9-1–1-5-8-1–2-.0-5-4-1, 262 6.835 8.746 4.454 272.082 16.355 656.416 3.191 171,867 —-~—~~—~–_+~–4_~–4_—-~—-~—-~–~–I~ -+–~-1 Totals, 1910……………….. r-.•-•.•.-.•-I·-11-.9.56-58.-279.8-04-9-+-5-0388.-375-8,9-0-3+I-9'l-l03-4–1291-70-+–76-805-0l–1-24-1f5-9l":'.92-8,12-2l0–1-6-72,2+7-6,-8-851.-945-5-8-.8-S-78.+9-735-.3-3-24+.3–323-0-9.-0265-91-.2~7-21-6.-1-1501-.54-7-854-1":'5,816-8,1-32+5-2":',3-,4163-064-1-21-05-9,.85-1477-1 Totals, 1905 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Totals, 1900………………. …. 1.185.468 340.118 808 58 678 174 1.718 184 5,102 6.820 2.560 157.460 13.986 289.146 2.022 97.581 Paris Society… ……… ……… 1822 199,520 4,416 60 28 82 18 188 84 1.011 1,199 920 35.630 1,220 79,650 508 3,085 Africa (South, East and West). Tahiti, Mado Swill Romande……………… 1875 64.388 3.158 Eaaspt lCAfarric(a5)(.1). 5,648 19 13 28 16 76 3 100 176 82 2,163 70 4.580 90 Netherlands Societies…………. …. 147.115 29,250 118 38 92 50 298 14 305 603 145 8,462 612 20,000 120 5,022 Scandinavian Societies………… …. 500.652 66,415 185 33 190 70 481 132 2.301 2,782 1,260 57.840 2,091 110.000 1.332 66,420 Auatralasian Methodist Society…. 1855 114.215 72.525 37 5 22 27 91 106 300 391 1,734 40.762 522 153,209 1.411 28,915 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinca (5).

Asia. Africa, The Islands, etc….. ~1·..•:.•·.••:.••_I.t~1-~9-.91-~03,-61~4-,0~-03-~0~~~-23~0-84~-.21~-2.23-~7I~6-..-5;–8~0-9~~99-~"~"2"-8!5"-~40~2~_612~1,0~3~5~2~47~05~1+~21.~,89~2660~"""!"2~7600~9~_1.60..;…55.34._29…;-..1.38~..3.5.505~6+__95..6~279~70~~4~383.05.~..424~29~9..;-~19~.45~1.05~3~O+_I~8,1l~01.70~0.~043~9~~51;..8.3298~9~_ 74.112 TOTALS ………………… _18~0~..7.1.;,21 TOTALS, CHRISTENDOM… –..-.-. ·2I5.~29-7-.0-74-~-5-.5-19-.1-8-4 -I6~.7-91–~3-.6-54–~6-,6-75–+5_,0-68–~2~2.-05-84_-6.-00-8-~-88-,5-4-2 ~-1-1-0.-30~9. 49,579 2.304.318 152.216 4.875.454 31.206 1.477.049 Totals, 1910……………….. I-..-.-. -2t5,-47-1-.72-4-~-5.-24-9-.4I05___6.r63_7~–3.-28-7-I-6.-75-8–4-,7I9-1 –2-1-.2+48_–6.-15-9I__9-1.-51-3-~_11-3-.2~07~–45-.5-4~0–2-.2-2+2,-89-2—13-9-,89I9—4.-95-1~.3I25.–3_0._21-5-.~-1,-5-62-,-03-9I Totals, 1905. ……………… …. 19.661,885 3.516.015 5.905 2.567 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 1.754.182 143,193 4,072,088 27.835 1.246,127 I~—-~—–~~—-f Totals. 1900………………. ••.• 15.481.565 1.833.961 4.738 3,409 4.650 3.422 16.218 5,263 62.366 98,585 25.108 1.370.545 94.562 3.556.140 20.196 1.035,724 * Including Probationers.

I t •

WORLD-WIDE R __ S M_I_S_SI_O_N_A_RY_N_E_W_S_ _ GENERAL AMERICA Monday, January 8. – Personal The World's Populations Faithfulness. <.

Tuesday, January 9.-The Church RTHUR DOLLING'S of Christ. JI2I.~-""~" paper in the Strand Wednesday, January IQ,-Foreign Magazine 0 n "T h e Missions.

S tan din g Room of Thursday, January I I.-Home Mis- Populations," s how s sions.

the exceeding small- Friday, January 12.-Interests Do- ness of the standing mestic and Educational.

room needful for the populations of Saturday, January 13.-Interests countries of great importance in the National and International.

world. Sunday, January 14.-The Supreme The world's population (1,800,000,- Desirableness of the Kingdom's Tri- 000) could stand within the confines umph.-Is. 54: 13; Matt. 6: roo of the County of London (122 square miles). Conference on Faith and Order The population of India (221,239,- T 515) could stand in Manhattan Island. HE preparations are progressing The popuIation of Spain (18,000,- for a conference to consider 000) would go into the 1,000 acres of Bushey Park. qnest.ions of Faith and Order, The population of New Zealand to be participated in by representatives of the whole Christian world, both (897,657) could stand in the 50 acres Catholic and Protestant. The general of Buckingham Palace grounds. plan of action includes (I) the enlist- ing of all Christian people in prayer The population of Australia (3,774,- for God's blessing upon the undertak- 000) would go into Battersea Park ing; (2) the. s.ecuring of the appoint- (250 acres). ment of commIttees or commissions in all Christian communions; (3) the ar- The population of Canada (5,85°,- rangement of jOint meetings for such 000) would go into Hyde Park (400 commissions where convenient. acres). Seventeen of the leading Christian The population of France could find bodies in America, and one in Great standing room in Richmond Park . Britain, have appointed their commis- sions, and overtures to the Roman and (2,255 acres) . Orthodox Eastern Churches have re- The population of Ireland (4,398,- sulted in expressions of friendly inter- 462) could be put into Kensington Gardens.

The Week of Prayer T HE following list of topics for est from Cardinal Gibbons and Arch- the Week of Prayer is sug- bishop Platon, both of whom desire gested by the Evangelical Alli- to be kept informed of the progress ance for the United States: of the movement, and have exprest Sunday, January 7, 1912.-The the conviction that a clear statement Kingdom's Ceaseless Advance.-Mark of positions can result in nothing but 4: 26-28. good.

The Goal of Mis.ions did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." I N the long run each nation must be converted by a ministry native Minions as a Unifying Force to its own soil. It has taken a good deal of missionary experience to make PROFESSOR BOSWORTH, of this clear, but there are few mission Oberlin University, has made workers who doubt it now. They the lucid and forcible statement foresee in every nation a time when that there are four things that bind every foreign missionary will have men together: " ( I) a common hope; returned to the land from which he (2) a common work; (3) deliverance came out, and the propagation of the from a common peril; (4) loyalty message of Christ will be left wholly to a common friend. The Christian to native tongues and native zeal. Church has all of these fundamental things to bind it together into a great But that· time has not come yet. united force for world conquest. It The missionary must stay for a con- has a common hope for itself and for siderable period longer, even in the the world in Jesus Christ, the world's most advanced of missionary coun- only Savior. It has a common work tries, in order to make sure that the -viz., the task of carrying to every native church has strength to extend creature the message of God's love as itself when left to grow alone. revealed in Jesus Christ. It has de- liverance from a common peril, and it Excuses for Not Giving to Missions has, in all its branches, loyalty to a common Divine Friend." W HO is the man who ought not to give to missions?" This Commenting on these statements, question was asked by the Mr. J. Campbell White, secretary of great American preacher, Horace the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Bushnell, and he gave a list of those says: "The chief object which seems who might justifiably refrain. They great enough and compelling enough are as follows: to lead the churches into a genuine spirit of cooperation is the mission- The man who believes that the ary enterprise. This is illustrated by world is not lost and does not need a the missionaries in every great mis- Savior. sion field in the world working' far more closely together than has yet The man who believes that Jesus been characteristic of the churches in Christ made a mistake when He said: the home land." "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Parents of Volunteers The man wh6 believes the Gospel is M R. LOUIS HEIB tells of an not the power of God, and can not experience when he was givsave the heathen. ing a Y. M. C. A. address in a church in aNew England town and The man who wishes that mission- were more prayers by Christian pararies had never come to our ancestors, ents with the spiritual welfare of their and that we ourselves were still sons. He was led to say that if there heathen. were more prayers by Christian par- ents dedicating their sons to Christian The man who believes that it is work there would be need of fewer "every man for himself" in this world, prayers to rescue wayward boys from who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my the downward path so many were brother's keeper?" treading. Mr. Heib says: The man who wants no share in the "After the service the minister's final victory. wife asked if I had noticed ·a blanched The man who believes he is not accountable to God for the money entrusted to him.

The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

look come over many in the congrega- $35,000, and Mexico $34,000 to this tion as I had dwelt on this particular great French society, whose work expoint. She then pointed out the win- tends throughout the earth. dow to the finest house in town and told me that the owner was a leading Papal Missions to Protestants official and member of the church where I had. spoken that morning. T HE attitude of Roman Catholics The son had been to college for two toward Protestant missions in years, and the previous autumn had the Latin countries is quite difwritten home that he wanted to be- ferent from what these same Roman come a Student Volunteer. The fa- Catholics claim as a right for their thew was so opposed that he ordered missions in Protestant lands. his son home and got him employment with friends in New York city. Ten A letter from Very Rev. A. P. days before my visit the local papers Doyle, of the Paulist Fathers, begs had copied sensational reports of the the privilege of informing us of "the boy's doings in New York which had missionary awakening in the Catholic landed him in jail and brought shame Church which has for its purpose the and disgrace upon the family." explaining of the doctrines of the Catholic Church to non-Catholics." God can not answer the selfish pray- He assures us : "We have been growers of parents for their children with- ing quietly as a religious movement out bringing disaster on the children. during the last few years and are now Rather the "uttermost part of the thoroughly organized, and have a earth" with God than wealth and fame corps of missionaries in the field who and social prestige for our children are already securing notable results." without God. Will Father Doyle feel equally fra- Roman Catholic Mission. ternal when he finds Protestant min- isters "explaining the doctrines of the O NE of the great Roman Catholic Church to non-Protestant Catholics?" missionary societies is the So- ciety for the Propagation of A Cogent Appeal to Business Men the Faith which was founded in 1822 and has its headquarters in Lyons, T HE Men and Religion Move- France. According to its published ment is opening the eyes of report its income during 1910 was both the pastors and the men $1,342,000, an increase of $55,000 of the churches to the small amount over last year. France, in spite of its of real work that has been done political and ecclesiastical troubles, heretofore by the men. One pastor continued to be the main source of of a large city church, having a the society's financial strength, membership of 674 men, discovered French Roman Catholics contributing that only twenty-six were doing any $608,000. It is of peculiar interest to kind of church work. The "Survey" note that the Catholics of the United which every pastor is asked to make States came next, contributing $268,- in the interest of the Men and Re- 000, or $21,000 more than in 1909. ligion Movement will prove a revela- Of this amount the Archdiocese of tion to many in the suggested lines of New York gave an even $100,000, work that Christian men may do. while $29,000 came from Boston. From Baltimore came only $3,500, Five Years of Y. M. C. A. tho it is the headquarters of the Roman Church in the United States W HAT the Y. M. C. A. has on account of being the residence of accomplished in swelling its Cardinal Gibbons. Catholics of Ger- membership, filling its treasmany gave $151,000, Italy $53,000, the ury, and in the work of its many Argentine Republic $45,000, Spain branches which have so rapidly spread over America, would fill a book. Such has been its expansion that it now has centers in nearly 1,000

American communities, and in them The Moody Bible Institute to Date can be found nearly every nationality that peoples this country, from T HIS institution has at the end of the Syrian and Pole to the native twenty-five years of operation American. Within a period of five assets to the value of about years the Y. M. C. A. spent, in its $75°,000. I ts records show that the various centers, fully $50,000,000 for average annual outlay per student is new buildings, costing from $50,000 to about $150. There were slightly less $500,000 each. than 700 students last year, and a graduating class of 112. About two- Y. P. S. C. E. Still Astir thirds of the students were men. A correspondence department, with an T HE Christian Endeavor Move- enrolment of 519, is an important ment has gained more than 1,- part of the institute's work. The of- 000,000 new members in the ficers of the board of management are past two years. The funds for its prominent laymen – merchants and headquarters building are now practi- manufacturers-and it appears to be cally assured. During the whole ex- on a stable base. istence its expenses have been paid from the profits of its publishing de- Ministering to the Needs of Sailors partment. The movement for the closing of postoffices on. Sunday and T HE American Seamen's Friend for the suppression of prizefight cine- Society is doing a good work matographs originated from Christian among the 5,000 men employed Endeavorers. Nearly 25,000 of them upon the various ocean vessels, who are members of the Tenth Legion, i.e., are found in its neighborhood in givers of one-tenth of their income. New York each night. Four mis- sionaries are employed to look after To Increase Bible Study these wanderers of the deep when ashore, and last year these men W ITH the second week in Oc- made 323,644 visits to the institute. tober, the National Bible In- There are 156 bedrooms that are let stitute, of I56 Fifth Ave- to seamen for 25 cents a night, and nue, brought to a close its fifth they are always taken. There is a outdoor evangelistic campaign. Start- restaurant with good meals at a cheap ing in April, this campaign was price, game rooms, concert rooms, maintained without interruption for swimming pool, and reading room. twenty-four weeks, outdoor meetings There is a chapel called the Church being held at twelve different centers. of the Sea, where a prayer meeting is Eleven hundred and fifty meetings held every evening and regular servwere held during the summer, and ices on Sunday. In the office is a safe morc than I60,000 persons heard the in which the men may deposit their Gospel preached. The audiences were money, almost $40,000 being received composed largely of non-Christians, for them for varying periods last more than seventy-five per cent. hav- year. ing no connection with any Christian organization. Laymen contributed Tuskegee to Date largely to the success of this campaign, more than 100 speaking at the B OOKER WASHINGTON revarious points. The winter program ports that "during the past of the institute includes the conduct of three years there has been a an interdenominational evening school marked improvement in the regufor Christian workers, which is hold- larity of the attendance of the stuing its sessions every Thursday eve- dent body. About 85 per cent. of ning in the Marble Collegiate Church. the students now enter at the open- ing of school and remain until the close. There is an equally notable

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

growth in the individual character and among members of the congregation worth of the students. In all the de- is that all those having an income of partments, 1,702 students have at- $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. tended the school during the year. to the church. Those who have larger This number does not, however, in- salaries pay a larger percentage. On clude the average attendance of 240 an income of $3,000 and over the rate in the winter short course in agricul- is five per cent. This payment is in ture, the 204 in the town night-school, full, and from those who pay it no . nor the 199 enrolled in the training- other contribution is asked. school, nor the 207 who attend the teachers' summer school, nor, of Battle Creek Medical Missionary course, does this number include the thousands reached and helped through Conference the annual meetings of the Tuskegee Negro Conference. Students have T HE fourth annual meeting of the been enrolled from 38 States and Ter- medical missionary conference, ritories, and from 15 foreign coun- held under the auspices of the tries." American Medical Missionary Board, will be held at the Sanitarium in Bat- Work of the Home Missions Council tle Creek, Mich., January 2 to 5, in- clusive. Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, field T HIS body, in which are repre- secretary of the Baptist Home Mis- sented all principal Protestant sion Board, is to preside over the con- home mission societies, has re- ference, and the attendance of several tained former Commissioner H. B. F. prominent mission workers is assured. McFarland, of Washington, to repre- The Battle Creek Sanitarium offers sent it in United States Indian affairs. free entertainment for one week to all Among Indians Presbyterians are the missionaries who attend, and the spending $160,000 a year; Congrega- invitation is to all evangelical mission- tionalists, $40,000; Episcopalians, aries regardless of denomination. $35,000; Baptists, $25,000; the Re- formed, $4,000. There are 304,000 An American Indian Association Indians, and they are slowly increas- ing in numbers, and vastly increasing T HE first congress of the Ameri- in wealth. As a people, it is said by can Indians, at Columbus, Ohio, an officer of the Council, they are the resulted in the organization of richest per capita people in America. the American Indian Association for the civic and social betterment of the A Novel Phase of Missionary Work Indian people. Among the leaders in this new movement are Charles E. A N institutional church in San Dagenett, educated at Carlisle and f i Francisco for the Japanese is subsequently establishing an employ- ment bureau through which Indians proposed. Behind it are some are finding a field for their respective of the leading Japanese citizens: the talents; Dr. Charles Eastman, of Am- president and vice-president of the herst, the greatest writer of his race, Japanese Association of America, the now in the employ of the Govern- Japanese consul, the managers of the ment; Henry Roe Cloud, the only In- Oriental Steamship and of the Mitsui dian who has graduated from Yale Companies, and Mr. Fujihara of the and who is now a student at Auburn Yokohama specie bank. Seminary; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- A Self-imposed Income Tax cago and one of the greatest surgeons in the United States; Rev. Sherman A NOVEL plan has been devised Coolidge, an Arapahoe who is an in a Presbyterian church in Mil- Episcopal missionary; Arthur C. Par- waukee; and that is, the adop- ker, of the Senec~ tribe, Indian arche- tion of a self-imposed income tax for ologist of the State of N ew York; church purposes. The agreement

Miss Laura M. Cornelius, of the Onei- A third by-product is the indirect da tribe, a noted magazine corre- influence upon the priests and memspondent; Mrs. L. B. Baldwin, of bers of the Roman Catholic Church. Washington, an Ojibway, in the Fed- They see the Protestant missionaries, eral office of Indian claims, and whose consecrated lives become object- Charles D. Carter, a Choctaw Con- lessons. The priests begin to pay atgressman from Oklahoma. Christian tention to their sermons, and even exmen, ministers and laymen are behind pository preaching is at times heard in this new Indian movement, but it is their pUlpits, together with the readtheir purpose to improve Indian con- ing of the Scriptures and the singing ditions through education, especially of hymns in Spanish. Sabbath-schools industrial education, in addition to re- and young people's societies are orligious effort. ganized in Roman Catholic churches, and the Gospel is at work in the insti- By-products of Christian Missions tution which has so long hindered progress in Cuba. in Cuba EUROPE W HILE the preaching of the Word, in uncompromising A Bible for the Jews loyalty to the Lord Jesus Christ and the organization and up- A PECULIAR interest attaches to building of churches are the chief the work of Rev. M. S. Bergwork of the Christian missionary, mann, the well-known translator benefits appear wherever the Gospel of the Holy Scriptures into the comis being preached in sincerity and in mon speech of the dispersed of Israel. truth, which may well be called the Needless to say, it is the exception to by-products of the Gospel, being an find Jews who can read the Hebrew indirect fruitage of the good seed Scriptures with intelligence. Just here sown. Most important among these Mr. B. has found his most important by-products of the Gospel in Cuba sphere of service: he has made verseems to be the creation of a purer sions of the Old and New Testaments civic atmosphere. Deep moral con- into the forms of speech commonly victions are implanted by the Gospel known as Yiddish. Now he is adding and the necessary courage to avoid a singularly interesting edition of the them is imparted. Social regeneration Scriptures to the list-a Diglot Bible, flows from a renewed heart, and a with Hebrew and Yiddish in parallel Christian man becomes soon an intel- columns. Thus the Jews will be supligent citizen. Self-control, civic in- plied, at one and the same time, with tegrity, truthfulness and honesty in the Scriptures in their sacred tongue, business, purity in body and soul, all and with the interpretation in the these are genuine fruits of the preach- speech of every-day life. ing of the Gospel. The children, trained in the knowledge and practise Zionism Without Jewish Independence of Gospel ideals, grow up into a new generation which brings with it desire AT the recent Zionist Congress in for purer politics, opposition to the Switzerland a new interpretation Cuban vices of sensuality, gambling, was given to the old platform of cock- and bull-fighting, desecration of the movement. There has been much the Lord's Day and repression of the opposition to Zionism because of the common cruelty to animals. political aspirations of its leaders, who have been thought to be desirous of But beside the creation of a purer establishing a self-governing Jewish civic atmosphere, the missionary gives state in Palestine. needed instruction in hygiene and teaches the need of sanitation and im- Professor Richard Gottheil explains parts a knowledge of the laws of that Zionism has been forced by cirhealth.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

cumstances to take on a somewhat dif- eign missionary service (I in Japan, ferent form. The change came a few 16 in China, 5 in the Dutch East Inyears ago when the Young Turks de- dies, 9 in India, 2 in Asia Minor, 10 posed Sultan Abdul Hamid and won in Africa, I in Australasia, and I in control of the affairs of the Ottoman South Russia). Six of these members Empire. From the moment the con- have ~en obliged to return to Gerstitution was proclaimed it became many, chiefly on account of illness. evident that no such charter as it had been proposed to get from Abdul Of the 51 othet members 2 are en- Hamid could be obtained under the new order of things. gaged in missionary work at home, while 49 are still pursuing their The late congress has established no studies. Of the 96 members 28 are new institutions but decided to devote physicians or students of medicine, an its energies to developing particularly especially encouraging sign because the Palestine Land Development Com- the vast majority of the students of pany, which has already settled so medicine in the German universities many Jewish farmers in Palestine. used to be at best nominally Christian. Professor Gottheil said: "Our hopes The German Students' Union has in Palestine are intimately bound up been somewhat hindered by the stuwith the welfare of the Ottoman Em- dents who are followers of the more pire." liberal German professors of theology, in that they organized "Academic Dr. Julius Richter of Germany Missionary Societies" in nine of the German universities in 19IO. These D R. JULIUS RICHTER, who is academic missionary societies do not . undoubtedly the greatest Ger- aim at personal consecration to active missionary service of their members, man authority on missionary but simply at the study of missions and the cultivation of general interest work among the heathen, intends to in them.

give his whole time to lectures and Present State of Moravian Missions literary work in behalf of foreign mis- W HEN it was announced two years ago that, on account of sions. It is announced that he will a largely increasing deficit, the Moravians were forced to enter leave the pastorate in the near future upon retrenchment in their extended and greatly blest missionary work and accept the call as professor of among heathen in every part of the earth, regret was voiced from aU sides. missions to the Bible Training School The report of the society for 1910 has appeared, and tells a wonderful story in Bethel, near Bielefeld. Dr. Rich- of God's continued goodness and care.

ter is one of the two editors of the The income from all sources was $472,864 in 1910, and the deficit of Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschriff, the 1909, which amounted to $63,894, was decreased to $13,165, but the expenses German scientific missionary maga- for 1910 were far larger than the in- come, and the society still faces a zine founded by the late Gustav War- deficit of $32,706. This can be un- derstood when we add that the Moneck, since the famous professor's ravians number scarcely forty thou- sand. God grant they speedy relief death, and the editor of the foremost through the friends of the work in all lands and denominations. popular German missionary month- The missionary activity of the Moly, Die Evangelischen Missionen. He is well known in the United States and in Great Britain.

Student Volunteers in Germany T HE German Students' Union for Missions was founded in 1896 for the express purpose of enrolling student volunteers and arousing interest in missions among the students of the universities and theological schools. It now has 96 members, of whom 45 are engaged in active for-

ravians is greatly encouraging. In the man East Africa and Kamerun are 154 missionary centers and 155 out- under consideration for the new work.

stations, to which must be added 1,213 The North German Missionary So- preaching-places, 150 ordained and 37 ciety was forced to declare, reluctant- lay missionaries, together with 13 dea- ly, its inability to occupy the interior conesses and 176 wives of mission- part of Togoland, and the Basel Mis- aries, were assisted by a native force sionary Society, which has already of I02 regular workers and 2,I34 well-established and prosperous work helpers. The number of native Chris- in Kamerun and in the British Gold tians under the care of Moravian mis- Coast Colony, has declared itself will- sionaries was 96.459 at the close of ing to undertake the work in the in- 19IO, and 601 adult heathen had been terior of Togoland, if the consent of baptized during the year, while 1,270 the German Government can be had.

inquirers were being prepared for bap- Thus German societies, for the Basel tism. In the 347 missionary schools Society is at least half German, are 30,504 children received Christian in- beginning to enter upon more active struction by 759 teachers, and of these warfare against encroaching Islam in children 6,087 were heathen (3.4°4 the German colonies of Africa.

boys and 2,683 girls), while the 192 • Sunday-schools had 1,354 teachers and General Missionary Conference in . 24,357 scholars, viz., 7.434 boys, 8,783 Sweden girls, and 8,140 adults.

P The work of Moravian missionaries LANS are being made for a General Swedish Missionary extends to America, Africa, Asia, and Conference in September, 1912. Australia.

All missionary societies of Sweden Forward Movement of German Societies have been invited to appoint delegates T HE Neukirchen Missionary So- to the number of 75 per cent. of their ciety has been laboring in Java, missionary laborers, so that about 300 Dutch East Indies, and in the delegates are expected. These dele- Lamu and Tana districts of British gates will discuss missionary questions East Africa. It decided a short time (particularly technical questions), ago to extend its work in Africa, and while addresses by specially selected sent two of its missionaries into the men will deal with more general subnorthwestern part of German East jects, and large public meetings will Africa upon a tour of exploration. enlist the interest of Christians gen- These decided to occupy the thickly- erally. A missionary exhibition of populated district of Urundi, whose books, photographs, etc., will be given at the same time. Sultan, Kilima, seemed to be of a friendly disposition. Since the cara- Mohammedan Sect in Bulgaria van road from Lake Victoria to Lake B Tanganyika leads through Urundi, the ULGARIA has about 600,000 Mohammedans among its three society has selected an important dis- and one-half million inhabittrict for its new field of labor.

The Breklum Missionary Society ants. One-third of them belong to has been planning for some time to the sect of the J ologhli (or Sons of add a work in Africa to its most suc- the Road), which is called sometimes cessful work in India, where its mis- the sect of the Kizilbash (or Red- sionaries have already gathered 11,556 heads). This sect is found among baptized heathen in the seven mis- Mohammedans everywhere, but espe- sionary centers. At the annual meet- cially in Asia Minor, in Kurdistan, in ing of the society it was decided to Mesopotamia, and in Persia. Its mem- take up the battle against the rapidly bers are very numerous, and are gen- advancing Islam in Africa, and Ger- erally counted simply as Mohamme-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

dans, tho they do not belong to the Millions in Russia in Need Sunnites or the Shiites, or to any of E [GHT million persons are in the publicly known sects of Islam, the need of immediate relief owing to the failure of the crops in Dervishes or the Sufites. They are twenty Russian provinces. This startutterly distinct from all other Moha~­ ling announcement was made in the medans in doctrine and thought, 111 duma by Premier Kokovzoff in reply to interpellations concerning reports customs and in practises and rites. that famine threatened a wide area. They keep their doctrines and re- Crops had totally failed, the premier explained, in twelve provinces and ligious practises secret that the Mo- partly in eight others. Of the 12,- hammedans may count them as fol- 500,000 inhabitants of. th~ affe~ted lowers of Islam, but when they are territory 8,000,000 are 111 immediate among themselves they deride Islam need of relief. The necessary measand declare its doctrines false. Many ures would require, the premier said, of their religious practises are similar the expenditure of $60,000,000, of to those of their Christian neighbors, which amount the imperial exchequer and they have more sympathy with would have to find $44,000,000. Christians than with Mohammedans, yet they are not Christians. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS The Jologhly in Bulgari~ ~re four:d Progr~ss in Palestine in the villages, not in the clttes. Their women wear no veils. Divorce is SOME significant indications of practically unknown and polygamy is the progress being made in the rare. The sending away of wives, ~o Holy Land are given by the common among Mohammedans, IS Rev. A. E. Thompson. Under the new strictly forbidden, and women are regime, a city government has b~en honored and are granted equal rights elected in Jerusalem, and before be111g with the men in public meetings. An chosen promises were made of waterelder called Dacdae, or Pir, presides works and a sewage system for the at the meetings for worship, which city. Land that was worth a penny a consist in a number of ceremonies, square foot years ago can not now be and are held on the evening of every bought for three shillings; the rise in Thursday in the home of the elder. price being made ~y the d.emand for These ceremonies, as well as all their building purposes 111 the City. Farm customs and practises, are transmi~ted lands that could not formerly be sold by oral tradition, while their d?ctnnes are now eagerly purchased. A harb?r to a certain extent are committed to is being proj ected at Jaffa, and 111 writing.' The books containing thes~ some of the farm colonies the Ameriwritings are kept secret. The J ologhl1 can reaping-machine can be seen at practise communism and hold all prop- work. erty jointly. Jewish University at Jerusalem? Pastor Anetaranian, of the German Orient Mission, whose description of N OT a few will be interested in thIS peculiar Mohammedan sect w~ the proposal to found a Jewish are following, thinks that the J ologhh University at Jerusalem. The originally were Christians, because he project is being advanced by Mr. has observed some peculiar custo~s Israel Abrahams, reader in Talmudic and ceremonies among them WhiCh at Cambridge, and Mr. Rabinerson, can not be explained otherwise. the well-known Kieff millionaire. Mr. Rabinerson has likewise in hand a One of the missionaries of the Ger- scheme for the endowment of scholarman Orient Mission has attempted to ships, to be held by students of existpreach the Gospel to these J ologhli in Bulgaria during the past year. He has traveled among them extensively, and reports open doors and willingness to hear the Gospel.

ing universities, with the obligation of the work so that it will be possible to pursuing literary or archeological re- travel the distance from Constantisearch during a portion of each year nople to Bagdad by railroad in 1917. at Jerusalem. The scholars are to be It will remain a long journey, tho the elected by an international board of distance is only 2,400 kilometers (less Jewish professors and university than 1,500 miles), because Turks do teachers. not believe in night travel, and it will still take five or six days of travel, Moslems Crowding Into Christian but it will be a tremendous change for the better. Schools E DUCATIONAL changes in Per- Kuweit Occupied sia in the last year have been remarkable. While a few years KUWEIT, in Arabia, is a strategic ago no Moslem students came to the city in that great Mohamme- Christian schools, many are now dan stronghold. Its occupation thronged with Mohammedan boys and seemed essential to the faithful misgirls. In Teheran the boys' school has sionaries of the Arabian Mission, and an attendance of over 300, of whom Dr. Zwemer, Dr. Thomas, and Rev. 180 are Moslems, and the girls' school Van Ess each tried to gain a foothold. has registered 235, of whom 116 are They were refused entrance again and Moslems. In 1890 there was only one again, and after fifteen years of stri- Moslem girl in this school. ving in vain to gain a foothold, they almost despaired of ever occupying it. Railroad Construction in Asia Minor When Rev. Van Ess was ordered out of the city he went to a little hill just T HE part of the railroad Con- on the border of the town, and there stantinople-Bagdad, which ex- he prayed fervently that Kuweit might tended from Bulgurluto Ulu- be opened to the Gospel. kishla, a town located at the foot of the Bulghar Dagh, the ancient Taurus, Two years passed and the city still was opened on July I. Thus the eyes was closed to Christian effort. Then of the world are once more directed Dr. Bennett met the sheik of Kuweit to the great future road for the com- in another city. He gradually won his merce of the world, which has met confidence, so that the white doctor more than usual obstacles in its con- was called in when the- Mohammedan struction. ruler's daughter fell sick. God blest the art of the physician and a surgical The building of the Bagdad rail- operation restored her to health. In road was commenced eight years ago gratitude the sheik opened Kuweit in Kania, and two years later 200 unto the Christian misionaries, rented kilometers (about 124 miles) were fin- a Bible-shop to them, and finally sold ished, the town of Bulgurlu, at the them a plot of ground for missionary foot of the Taurus, having been buildings. It was the little hilI where reached. Four years of inactivity fol- Rev. Van Ess had prayed that God lowed. Then, in 1909, the work was would open the city to the preaching commenced again from Bulgurlu to- of the Gospel. Thus God had anward Ulukishla and from Adana, swered the prayer of His child! south of the Taurus. As soon as the road over the Taurus and over the INDIA Amanus Mountains toward Ki11is has been finished, the most difficult and Gospel Triumphs the most expensive part of the work will have been done, and it remains SIR JOHN HEWITT-one of the only to lay rails over the sand to Bag- great rulers of India-pays a dad. handsome tribute to the work of the Salvation Army among the crimi- It is now being planned to hasten nal tribes at Gorak}!mr and Morada-

I9 12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I

bad. Not only are they saved from and joined him silently in the prayer, crime, but they are turned "from more than half of the whole assembly hopeless enemies of mankind into use- stood up and remained silent and ful citizens." The Lieutenant-Gen- standing until the prayer was finished .. eral, indeed, says a great deal more, and credits the Salvation Army with Higher Missionary Schools in India solving "a hitherto unsolved problem." This striking testimony to the power nA CCORDING to the Leipsic Misof God's grace to convert the hopeless sionsblatt, the Christian Patriot enemy into the useful citizen is worthy calls attention to a regrettable of a permanent place in Christian rec- schools of India. It is said that in ords. It is well to have it proclaimed many of these schools two or three aloud on this high authority, that the teachers only are Christians, and they Gospel-even among the most tur1:m- teach nothing but religion. Thus the lent tribes of India-is still the power scholars are continually influenced by of God unto salvation. heathen teachers, and the influence of the teacher of religion is still de- Congress of Religions of All India creased by the fact that the heathen pupils of these missionary schools con- D IE EVANGELISCHEN MIS- sider him a more or less necessary SIONEN reports that a Con- evil. The superintendency of the gress of Religions of All India schools by heathen must necessarily was held at Allahabad in the beginning be disadvantageous to the interests of of the year. All sects of Hindus were Christianity. However, it must not be represented, and among the speakers, forgotten that Christian teachers, beside these Hindus, were Islam, fitted for higher schools, are scarce, Buddhism, Parseeism, Judaism, and and that the higher schools in connec- Christianity. The Christian mission- tion with missionary work in India aries thought that they ought to ap- are very numerous, perhaps too nupear upon the platform together with merous. the representatives of these false religions, because discussions and reso- Converted, Drugged and Made Insane lutions were prohibited and only concise statements of the doctrines and SEVERAL cases of insanity have tenets of the different religious sys- come to public notice in Indians tems were permitted, so that a fine who have either become Chrisopportunity for the public presentation tians or who were on the point of of Christianity was offered. They becoming Christians. It has been rewere greatly pleased with their suc- peatedly affirmed that members of cess, because deep interest was shown their caste or family, in despair at by the audience only when a Christian their conversion, have given them missionary began to speak. This was an herb or drug which immediprobably caused by the fact that every ately affects the brain. Definite con- Christian speaker seemed conscious of firmation of this has not been obthe importance and of the reality of tained, and some European physicians the message which he was delivering, deny that such a drug exists. If the while non-Christian speakers delivered undoubted insanity which comes on poor and unimpressive addresses. suddenly is not due to poison adminis- Once a Hindu' repeated a Sanskrit tered in the food, it would be interestprayer, but other Hindus did not show ing to know how else the symptoms the least reverence, and did not even can be accounted for. The fact that cease their loud talking. But when a a drug capable of producing insanity Christian stood upon the platform and in a single dose is unknown to Vestern prayed, and all other Christian mem- science is in itself no proof that such bers of the Congress reverently arose a drug is not known in India.

American Sr.hool Stands First of Hindus are scarce, and the Ganges Mission saw many years pass by with- I N the recent public examination of out the baptism of any heathen. The those graduating from the high number of baptized Hindus in this schools of the Madras Presidency, part of the work of the Gossner Misthe American Board's high school at sionary Society is now 757, while the Madura was at the top of the list for missionary schools have 1,259 pupils. the district, so far as English is concerned, and much above the average The Darkness of Tibet for the Presidency. This result is all the more gratifying in that the stand M R. R. CUNNINGHAM, of the of the school hitherto has been rather China Inland Mission, writes low, with but few of its students from in The Bible in the World: the Brahman caste. Steady and hard "Why Tibet remains in seclusion, work at the task of building up this the haunt of the recluse, may, I institution, important both in its own think, be explained by the one word, field and as a feeder for the college, Darkness. Its people hate the light has thus won its reward. and shun civilization. Their minds and hearts are darkened; they are The Gossner Mission Converts following a false ideal; they are trying to be and do good without T HE Gossner Missionary Society, divine strength. As a result, they are laboring in India, published its groping in dense night, and searching report for 1910 in brief form in vain for the very light which is that it might awaken and strengthen shining on the borders of their land. the interest of its friends, so that, Mission-work on the Tibetan border D. V., its large deficit from preceding is very difficult, but not discouragit:lg. years (more than $30,000) might be The missionary does not here meet wiped out before the celebration of raw heathen, uncivilized pagans, or its seventy-fifth anniversary, on De- wild cannibals. He meets something cember 3. The work among the hea- harder than any of these; he sets his then Kols is marvelously blest, so that face and life against a well-organized 1,984 heathen were baptized in 19IO, system of 'Enlightened Darkness.' " and the total number of baptized heathen increased to 77,535, of whom CHINA 3,301 belong to the kingdom of Jas- Once a Glacier, Now an Avalanche pur. There were 13,933 inquirers SAYS the London Christian: "For under Christian instruction at the years China has been like a glacclose of the year. ier, moving slowly, surely, but imperceptibly; to-day she is like an The report contains a note of com- avalanche. The success of the revoluplaint concerning the selfish and hos- tionary movement is nothing short of tile work of the Jesuits, who seriously astounding. City after city quietly cahinder the fight against the national pitulates; and concessions have already vice of the Kols, which is drunken:' been made from the throne which ness, and who continue to do all they point to great changes affecting popucan to make proselytes. The work is lar rights and liberties. When we realso hindered by the death of two of member the greatness of China's provthe most experienced missionaries and inces – Szechwan, with sixty-eight by the return of several others to Ger- millions of people, and Shantung, with many on account of sickness and thirty-eight millions-it is clear that weakness. .In the work among the such provinces are well worthy to be heathen along the Ganges the mission- states; and if it is possible to compact aries have been encouraged by the the whole under one supervising govbaptism of 89 Hindus and the coming ernment,· the progress of China, and of 138 candidates for baptism, remarkably large numbers, for baptisms

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

therefore the progress of the world- C. A. has been successful in gaining and (may we not say?) the progress an entrance to the government schools of the kingdom of Christ-should be in Tientsin. enormously advanced." Can Work as Well as Give Christianity in China T HE ninety-two members of two CHINA, contains to-:-day probably Chinese churches in Shansi have 1,500,000 native Christians, two- heen volunteering shorter or thirds of whom are Roman Cath- longer terms of evangelistic touring. olics, and the remainder are distributed Their aggregate periods of free servamong the various Protestant sects. ice amount to fifteen months. In Great Britain and America divide the Hunan the members of another church labors of the Protestant work be- have systematically visited 1,448 viltween them. England specializes on lages out of 2,211 in their district, and its literary and evangelistic sides, while hope to evangelize the balance this America leads in educational and year. medical enterprises. England has largely given up Oriental educational JAPAN-KOREA work, chiefly owing to the failure of her efforts in India, which, seemingly, -Christian Ideals Virtually Adopted have ended only in spreading the spirit of revolt among the educated Hindus. T HE late Dr. J. H. DeForest tes,ti- There is but one English college in fied during his last visit to this China, as against fourteen maintained country that Japan had already by America. virtually adopted Christian ideals. Polygamy still prevails there, but it is More Missionaries for China decreasing and men are becoming ashamed to own that they have more T HE Liebenzell Mission, which is than one wife. Barbarous cruelty in associated with the China In- the punishment of criminals is de- land Mission in its work, sent clining. Popular education is preout ten new missionary workers to scribed there; business methods are China on September 3. Among them wholesomely improving; women are was its first medical missionary. He receiving better treatment-and our is a brother of the, first ordained mis- missionaries are chiefly responsible sionary of the society who was sent for this great enlightenment. out twelve years ago.

Activity of the Y. M. C. A. Testimony of a Christian Japanese MANY of the government col- R EV. GERMOSULEE has re- leges throughout China are cently said: "The Japanese now seeking for foreign Methodist Church is the latestteachers, and the demand is steadily born of Methodist churches. In 1907 and rapidly increasing. In a num- the members of the Methodist Episber of cases, both in Japan and China, copal Church, of the Methodist Episthe Y. M. C. A. has been instru- copal Church (South), and of the mental in securing for them Christian Canadian Methodist Church in the teachers and professors, and results Japanese Empire, with the full conhave amply justified the enterprise. sent of the Methodist churches in One government school-teacher, with- America, united and formed the in a year, gathered around him an Methodist Church of Japan, electing English Bible class of over 100 stu- the Rev. Yoitsu Honda Bishop. The dents, of whom twelve became Christians. The opportunities for splendid new church in 1907 began with 97 consecrated service in this great field churches, 9,738 members, 106 or- dained ministers, and 19,006 Sundayare practically unlimited. Th<;! Y. M. school scholars. It now has 107

churches, 13,000 members, 138 or- influence has been unmistakably great. dained ministers, and 25,000 Sunday- Anglo-Saxon civilization came in with the glad tidings of emancipation of in- .. .. .. school scholars. dividuals from their social and legal BARON KANDA, the head of bondage. The message consists of two words-freedom and responsibil- the higher commercial school in ity-freedom in the social and polit- Tokyo, at a reception and din- ical life, and responsibility in the spirner given recently in honor of Mr. itual and intellectual life." Russell and Hamilton Holt, of New York, said: Roman Catholic University for Japan "Let me, in this connection, pay a humble tribute to that noble band of GERMAN missionary magazines American missionaries and teachers, report that the pope has apwho have consecrated their lives to proved the plans for the foundthe cause of moral and intellectual ing of a Roman Catholic University elevation of our people,-that noble in Japan, and has entrusted the work band, headed by the late lamented Dr. to the Jesuits. The city selected for Hepburn, who, with the crown of over the new university is Tokyo. fourscore years and ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal Koreans and Japanese Fraternize work, left in the hearts of his pupils here, has recently gone to his well- A f tNCherxistrtiaaonrdibnraortyheirnhtoeorvdenttoionproo-f earned rest. He has left behind him mote peace is noted in letters not a few pupils who have since risen from Tokyo. The native Young to posts of great importance in the life Men's Christian Association of Tokyo of new Japan, among whom I may invited thirty prominent Korean paspoint with pride to my honored friend, tors to come to Tokyo and spend two the president of the Bank of Japan weeks as the guests of the association, (Baron Takahashi) present to-night. the avowed object being to promote But there are many Hepburns, Ver- fellowship and good-will between the becks, Browns, and Williams, the last- Christians of the two lands, since it ing influence of whose labors it is im- was feared that the political resentpossible to overestimate. And I am ment of the Koreans against the Japglad to say that this noble band is con- anese conquest had created an unchrisstantly recruited, and is ever swelling, tian feeling among church people of whose influence is deeply stamped the conquering and the conquered naupon the rising generation, and will tions. The Koreans enjoyed their be felt indirectly through generations visit thoroughly and good results are to come." felt to have accrued from the plan.

The Influence of the Bible in Japan Y. M. C. A. in Korea MORE than five million copies of T HE Seoul Young Men's Chris- the Bible, in whole or in part, !ian Association was organized have been circulated in Japan 1ll 1903. It now owns a large during the last thirty years, yet the lot worth $20,000, paid for by Ko- Word of God is still the best-selling reans, and a building valued at book in Japan. The influence of the $46,000. Its budget of $11,000 is Bible is thus described by a writer in raised wholly in Seoul. It has the Japan Times: "More than any- a day school with a course of four thing else, the English Bible, together years, which graduated eighty-four with the presence of missionaries, has members last year; also industrial contributed toward the spread of new classes with shops, supported from ethical conceptions. Christianity as local funds. The commercial output a religion is yet far from making the of these shops last year exceeded conquest of this land, but its indirect $1,500. Of its 876 members, 872 are

12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Bible classes! Last year 752 men will realize how large he is both in became Christians in connection with heart and in purse. this work. In a recent campaign $5,000 has been raised for a gym- AFRICA-WEST nasium. Kings at a Missionary Meeting AFRICA-NORTH T HE centenary movement of the Missions in the Nile Valley Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society is commanding deep I T is said that in the Nile Valley interest in distant parts of the there are 55 foreign missionaries, field. Rev. W. R. Griffin, of the Gold besides their wives-37 men and Coast, reports a meeting, at Cape women working in colleges, schools Coast, in these terms: "The chapel and hospitals; 46 native ministers, was crowded. Five native. kings were and IS licentiates who are caring for present with their retinues. The Ohthe interests of 60 organized congre- manhin (king) of Cape Coast pregations, with a membership of 10,000 sided, a man eighty-five years of age, people. There are 560 native work- who was nine years of age when our ers. Some 20,000 men and women first missionary landed at Cape Coast listen every Sabbath to the preaching in 1835. A great spiritual power of the Gospel; 14,000 gather for in- rested upon the meeting. We held anstruction in the Sabbath schools; while other crowded meeting at night; and the hospitals and clinics touch with before the day closed $1,500 in cash, the hand of sympathy and healing almost all in silver, had been paid in. some 35,000 people every year. The Weare hoping that the Cape Coast harem workers visit 5,220 women and Circuit will raise altogether $2,250." give them instruction and comfort in Mr. Griffin adds: "What hath God their homes. wrought indeed! Seventy-six years ago our first missionary landed here; Fifty-three' per cent. of the whole to-day we have 200 native teachers, cost of the American Mission in agents, catechists, and ministers; 31,- Egypt comes from the natives them- 000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen selves. members; and about 100,000 people worshiping in our churches." A Great Annual Conference A Royal Missionary T HE Evangelical United Presby- terian Church of Egypt held MISSIONARY SCHWARTZ, its Annual Conference for pray- of the Basle Society, writes er and spiritual edification October home from the Gold Coast: 10-12 at Sanaboo, a small town about "King Njoya might be called the two hours north of Assiut, by rail, and most influential missionary of all perhaps one and a half hours by don- the interior. He is himself building key from the railroad. There is a rich a great school for his 500 pupils. I man there who loves his "nation and have been working for a week at mahath built her a synagog" and a school king him doors and windows, and had for boys, one for girls and an orphan- to make the plan of the building in age for boys and girls. All were the order that the doors and windows guests of this man especially and the might fit exactly. N joya is enchanted church of which he is a member, inas- with his educational palace, and has much as they all gave us a royal wel- given me twenty-five logs for our stacome. The man entertained us all in tion.. He teaches the school himself, his own house or houses, for he has relates and dictates Bible stories to the three or four, and when you realize children, composes Christian hymns that he fed, housed and supplied all and teaches the children to sing them." the wants of a company not less than 300 for from three to four days you

AFRICA-EAST sionary spirit, however, carried him back to Japan in 1893, when he joined Friendly Authorities Bishop McKim's staff. For the next six years he was president of St. T HE influence of Bishop Hart- Paul's College, Tokyo, and did much zell's visit to Lisbon and his to lay the foundations for its present interview with the ministers effectiveness. After resigning his there," writes the Rev. W. C. Terril, formal connection with the mission, of Portuguese East Africa, "is hav- Mr. Lloyd was appointed a professor ing a great and helpful effect on in the Imperial University at Tokyo, our work. The officials know of it but continued to give valuable volun- and their attitude toward our work teeraid to the Church's work. Hun- is different. They respect it, for dreds of Japanese students have been they realize that there is back of it a led to Christ by Mr. Lloyd. His latest Church that is large and which stands large publication, "Everyday Japan," for the best things in government and is an interesting account of life as it life. The Bishop's interview with the is lived to-day in the Sunrise King- new high commissioner of the prov- dom, with some study of the reasons ince and the recently appo.inted dis- for Japanese customs. He was won- trict governors also resulted in a good derfully versatile and co.uld accom- understanding on their part of why plish an extraordinary amount of we are here." work with little apparent effo.rt. Dur- ing the years o.f his connection with To Undertake Home Missions the American Church Mission he used all his salary for Church work. A BOARD of missions has been organized in the English Church Rev. Henry Mansell of India mission in Uganda, Central Af- rica, with headquarters at N amirembe. A VETERAN missionary of the Its work is to evangelize in the regions Methodist Episcopal Church in around Uganda, using the Baganda as India, Rev. Henry Mansell, died missionaries as far as possible. Rev. on Wednesday, November 8, at Bris- G. H. Cassons writes: "There are ex- tol, Conn. He returned to America cellent openings in the northeast, from India in September, 1910., altho where the people are begging for he had been on the retired list at his teachers. About one hundred Bagan- own request since 1902. da are now at work, but there are openings for twice that number." Henry Mansell was born in Ohio in 1834, and after pursuing his studies in OBITUARY NOTES Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., he went to India in 1863 and labored in Arthur Lloyd of Japan the present North and Northwest In- dia Conferences. In 1877 a high R EV. ARTHUR LLOYD, for school was established at Lucknow, nearly ten years a member of which later became the Centennial the American Church Mission High School and then the Reid Chrisin Japan, died at his home in Tokyo, tian College. Dr. Mansell became the October 26. Mr. Lloyd was born in first principal, and later was the presi- India in 1852, while his father was dent of Bareilly Theological Semi- serving as a colonel in the British nary. He served as principal of army. He was educated at Cam- Philander Smith Institute and presid- bridge and began work in Japan under ing elder of Mussoorie District from the S. P. G. in 1883 as an honorary 1893 to 1901. He was a tireless missionary, supporting himself by worker and an honored missionary teaching in Government colleges. whose work as translator and edu- After six years he went to Canada to cator will long continue to produce rebecome principal of the Church school at Port Hope and professor of Latin sults in Christian missions in India. in Trinity College, Toronto.. The mis-

• BOOKS ON MISSIONS

S' _ _ _A_N_D_M_IS_S_IO_N_L_A_ND_·S_ _ AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. By Silas McBee. Christianity. The Metropolitan Bishop 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, of Russia gave Mr. McBee his bless- Green & Co. New York, 1911. ing and best wishes on his mission. The Coptic Patriarch of Egypt re- A tour of Europe and the Levant marked that the visit had given him is not in itself of unique interest, but new ideas and new hopes. a tour of these nominally Christian lands by a prominent Christian lay- The spirit of the mission and of the man and editor in the interests of addresses is noble and Christian. The Christian unity is both unique and im- ideals are worth working for, and the portant. Mr. McBee attended confer- results are beyond our power to estiences, and on his tour talked with mate. The practical plans by which high representatives of all branches of to promote cooperation, the decision the divided Christian Church. The as to what are essentials in faith and purpose of these interviews with the practise, and th.e outward manifesta- Ecumenical Patriarch of Constanti- tions of unity may awaken wide disnople and others in England, Ger- cussion, but faith in Jesus Christ, the many, Russia, Italy, Egypt, and Con- son of God, and absolute dependence stantinople was to discover the real on Him for time and eternity form the content and spiritual value of oriental center around which Christians must Christian faiths, and to learn how far be drawn nearer together. their leaders were open to the suggestion of closer fellowship and cooper- AMONG THE INDIAN RAJAHS AND RyOTs. ation with the Roman and Protestant churches. Unity, not uniformity, is By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser. Illusthe ideal which Mr. McBee desires. trations and map. 8vo, 368 pp. $4.00, His six addresses and papers, that net. Seeley & Company, London, 1911. follow the description of the tour, emphasize the great fundamental doc- Sir Andrew Fraser is well known trines and ideals that are held in as the former Christian Lieutenantcommon by all who believe in God as Governor of Bengal and for thirtyrevealed in Jesus Christ. seven years in civil service in India. There is no better living authority on The author describes the many re- the British Empire in India, and Sir markable changes that he observed in Andrew writes forcefully and well. the attitude of the Greek, Armenian He is a distinguished man, honored and .even the Coptic churches toward for his ability, courage, force and Roman and Protestant Christians. He Christian character. thinks that the end sought by division, the liberty to seek and live the The present volume describes Sir truth, has largely been attained, and Andrew's life in India, his experiences that the time has come to lose sight and observations among Europeans of our differences in our agreements and natives, in private and official life. -that now the same end may be at- He made friends with all classes and tained better by cooperation and unity. passed through some exciting times. Pope Pius X read some of the papers There is great variety in the topics printed in this volume and declared taken up, sad and serious, humorous that the Roman Catholic Church was and adventurous. The chapter on ready, in the interests of unity, to Christian Missions is sane and imyield all except the fundaments of pressive. The author says: "It is not easy to overestimate the importance of the beneficent influence

which missionaries have exercised in as emanating from the devil. The India." book is worth reading, as it gives a "In Nagpur, where I was stationed Christian view of the religious sys- for many years, I joined the native tem of the Hindus, but we doubt if church and became an office-bearer." the consensus of opinion among mis- "The power of the Spirit of life in sionaries in India would uphold Dr.

Christ Jesus to cheer and purify the Hume in his views. It is true that his- lives of men, and to elevate and trans- toric Hinduism has many beauties and form their characters is the same in much truth, but the results of the re- India as in England." ligious system show its character.

It is not easy to commend this vol- Like Shintoism, Confucianism, Bud- ume with sufficient emphasis. It will dhism and Islam, Hinduism is a mix- be read for its intrinsic value as well ture of beauty and ashes, of truth and as for the interest in the author and error; they are dying religions and can his theme. not be regenerated. They contain no THE CoNVERSION OF INDIA. By Emil P. beauty or truth which is not found in Berg. 16mo, 238 pp. 25. Arthur H. Christianity. It is well to recognize Stockwell, London, 1911. their good points, but their adherents Here is an attempt at reconciliation must forsake them and surrender to between Christianity and Hinduism. the claims of Jesus Christ.

The author looks on the attempted TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By conversion of India to Christ as dis- William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, appointing. He believes that the basis 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran of the missionary appeal must be Co., New York, 1911.

modified. A new method is advocated Turkestan is an unknown land to -along the line of liberal theology. most travelers and stay-at-homes. In other words, let down the bars and Few, even among missionary students, Hindus will come into the Church. could tell just where it lies, who are The "Reformed Christianity" of Mr. the inhabitants, and if any Christian Berg is, to our minds, "deformed missionary work is being carried on Christianity." It is heathenism that there. It is, nevertheless, a large and needs changing, not the Christianity important country. Russia governs of Christ. No doubt the religion as it with jealous eye and hand, but the taught and practised by missionaries land is full of interest and roman~e, is imperfect. The great fundamental and Mr. Curtis has lifted the veil to truths need to be emphasized, and the the reader. lives of Christians must witness to the Turkestan lies almost in the heart power of God, but to win by compro- of western Asia, south of Siberia and mise with evil is to lose. It is better between China and the Caspian Sea. for Christianity never to convert In- It measures about half the size of the dia than to convert it as Moslems con- United States (exclusive of Alaska), vert the Africans. A reconciliation and is settled by Turks, Tatars, Mon- between Hinduism and Christianity is gols and Chinese. The Christianity impossible unless one or the other known there is that of the Greek loses its true character. Church; other inhabitants are Bud- AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS dhists, Moslems and pagans. Protes- HISTORY. By Rev. Rober! A. Hume. tant missions there are none. The 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. nearest station is at Kashgar, in Chi- Revell Co., 1911. nese Turkestan. The Russian Gov- Dr. Hume is a missionary of ex- ernment is jealous of any efforts to perience and a forceful thinker and bring evangelical Christianity to the writer. He has made a careful study people. That they greatly need it of India's religions and history, and none will doubt after reading Mr.

writes very sympathetically of the Curtis's description. Bokhara cats systems which most Christians regard spend more time on their toilet than

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

do Bokahara women. Foreigners are be still more so if British and Ameriprotected there, but the devil is not a can subjects were as fully represented foreigner. Opium smoking and vice as are the German. are prevalent, slavery exists and lib-" erty is unknown. The description of THE CHILDREN OF CEYLON. By Thomas Turkestan is entertaining but oppress- Moscrop. Colored illustrations. 12mo, ive to those who have compassion for 96 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell their fellow men. Co., New York. 1911.

A FOUNTAIN UNSEALED. The B. & F. B. This series of little volumes reveal S. Report for 1910-1911. Illustrated. the similarity and contrasts between London, 1911. the Anglo-Saxon and other children. The children are all human boys and There is nothing more impressive girls, but their environment, their than the simple narratives of the prog- training, their religions, customs, and ress and results of Bible distribution ideals are different. The descripamong non-Christian people. Here tion of these differences are very inare stories from all over the world- structive and entertaining; they also stories that amuse, touch, thrill, in- show the need of Christian training spire. They offer valuable material and the closing chapter illustrates for missionary addresses, and prove what is being done through mission that the Word of God is powerful and schools. This is an excellent book fruitful. for junior children.

THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE GALAX GATHERERS. By E. O. Guer- RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Sam- rant. 8vo, 220 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian uel Macauley Jackson, D.D. Volumes Committee of Publication, Richmond, X and XI. 8vo. $5.00 per volume. Va. 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1911. A missionary among the Ameri- This series is a rich mine of relig- can Highlanders of Kentucky writes ious information. In general it is pre- these "field notes" of his experiences sented as nearly as possible fairly and among them, and declares that the without bias and with sufficient clear- truth he tells is "stranger than ficness and fulness to make the articles tion." Dr. Guerrant, by his vivid of real and permanent value. The bio- pen pictures, has given us an excelgraphical sketches include such men lent view of the Appalachian Mounas Robert E. Speer, Hudson Taylor, tain regions, and the untutored people Bishop William Taylor, James M. who live there. He himself has been Thoburn, Elias and Edward Riggs, soldier, doctor, evangelist, of ability the Schauffier family and others. The and success. The volume is full of articles on separate fields are well human interest. written by men who know. Spain is fully described with reference to Ro- THE MINISTER'S SOCIAL HELPER. By man Catholic, anti-clerical and Prot- Theresa Hunt Walcott. 12mo, 364 pp. estant forces. The South Sea Islands, $1.00. Sunday School Times Co.• Syria, and Russia are also well pre- Philadelphia. 1911. sented as mission fields. The theology is a compromise between conservative Church social functions for all ages and liberal. There are articles on so- and conditions are made easy by the cial service and socialism, and one on plans suggested in this practical Christian Science which was approved volume. The ideas on socials, misby Mrs. Eddy and is followed by a sions, work, and money-raising have criticism of its main features, well been tested and have been contriworth reading (by Rev. J. F. Carson, buted to the Ladies' Home Journal. Church, Sunday-school, and young D:D.). people's committees will find this The whole work of reference is ex- Helper useful without the faults of some committee chairmen-the plans ceedingly valuable for studtnts, teach- need not be accepted if they do not ers, preachers and writers. It would appeal or apply.

IN A FAR COUNTRY. By Harriette Bron- THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. son Gunn. 8vo, 244 pp. ~1.()(), n~t. Special Addresses on Christianity and Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., PhIladelphIa. Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. 1911. Simpson. 16mo, 161 pp. 60 cents. Alliance Press Co., 692 Eighth Ave., Mrs. Gunn gives mainly the story New York, 1911. of her mother, Mrs. R~th Lucas Bronson's, life and work m Assam, EVERYMAN'S RELIGION. By George Hodges. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. India. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1911.

YORK CONFERENCE REpORT, Feb. 10-14,1911. UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. The Na- l2mo, 268 pp. Is. 6d. Friends F. M. tional Menace of a Political Priest- Association, London. 1911- craft. By Frank J. Cannon, in collabo- ration with Harvey J. O'Higgins. The Edinburgh Missionary Co~­ $1.35, net. C. M. Clark Publishing ference has found many echoe~ 1.n Co., Boston, 1911. various parts of the world. ThIs IS one of them, held by ~h~ Society of THE YELLOW PEARL. A Story of the East Friends in Great Bntam, to con- and the West. By Adeline M. Teskey. sider the commission reports. Frontispiece, 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. NEW BOOKS SOUTH AMERICA OF TO-DAY. A Study of AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. Impressions of Conditions, Social, Political, and Com- our Tour, with Addre~s~s and Papers mercial, in Argentina, Uruguay, and on the Unity of Christian Churches. Brazil. By George Clemenceau. Il- By Silas McBee. Illustrated, 12mo, lustrated, 8vo, $2.00, net. G. P. Put- 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, Green nam's Sons, 1911. & Co., New York, 1911. THE CHANGING CHINESE. The Conflict PROFESSOR RAUSCHENBUSCH'S "CHRISTIAN- of Oriental and Western Cultures in ITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS." By I. M. China. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 42 pp. 10 Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 356 pp. cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau $2.40, net. The Century Co., New York, St., New York, 1911. 1911.

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. Frot? Con- THE COMING CHINA. By Joseph King vict 1776. With an IntroductIOn by Goodrich. Illustrated, 12mo, 298 pp. Maud Ballington Booth. 12rno, 160 pp. A. C. McClurg & Co., Cnicago, 1911. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated, HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE 12mo, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. AMERICA 1911. 103 pp. C. R. Watson, 200 N. i5th St., Philadelphia. ACROSS CHINA ON FOOT. Life in the In- terior and the Reform Movement. By DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- Edwin J. Dingle. Illustrated, 8vo, 445 fred T. Grenfell. Illus!rated, 12mo, pp. $3.50, net. Henry Holt & Co., 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flemmg H. Revell New York, 1911. Co., New York, 1911. Literary Note TEMPTATION. What It Is, and How to Meet It. By Philip E. How!ird. 16mo, The Authorized Biography of the late 92 pp. Sunday-school TImes Co., Dr. Arthur T. Pierson is being written Philadelphia, 1911. by his son, for twenty years co-editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. THE YOUNGEST KING. A Story of the The biography is to be published as Magi. By Robert Hamill Nassau. early as possible in 1912 by The Baker Frontispiece, 16mo, 95 pp. 50 cents, & Taylor Co. of New York, and by net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- James Nisbet & Co. of London. It will tion, Philadelphia, 1911. be based on the many private sources of information at the disposal of the family, HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS,. The including personal letters, diaries, pub- Growth of a Soul. By Dr. and Mrs. lished articles and unpublished manu- Howard Taylor. Illustrated, 8vo. scripts. It will include an intimate pic- $2.00, postpaid. George H. Doran Co., ture of Dr. Pierson's early life and New York, 1911. training, his world-wide work for mis- sions, the controversy connected with THE BROKEN WALL. Stories of. the his immersion and ministry of Spur- Mingling Folk. By Edward A. Stemer. geon's Tabernacle, London, and his con- Illustrated, 12mo, 219 pp. $1.00, net. nection with some of the great men and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, movements of the past fifty years. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1907

ROBERT MORRISON AND HIS CHINESE ASSISTANTS TRANSLATING THE EIBLE

H U N DRED YEARS AGO

'The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MAY, I907 VOL. XX. No. Old Series New Serits SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOWNFALL OF RELIGIOUS sad and tragical to be laughed at, yet DESPOTS too ludicrous to be thought of without a smile. Doctor Dowie was a remark- Several instances have occurred of a able personality, and his career had collapse of religious 'adventurers. In about it a romantic uniqueness that fact, to anyone who has read modern suggests sublimer possibilities but for history, the ruins of the schemes car- misdirected ambition and avarice. ried to partial completion and over- Some ten years ago he founded whelmed with sudden exposure and Zion City on the shores of Lake Michfailure, abound on all sides. igan, and the population swelled to near!y IO,OOO, with factories and other In London, at Stoke Newington, industrial institutions that promised Rev. Mr. Piggott's Agapcmollc, or prosperity. But, to-day, instead of Brotherhood of Love, has come to wealth, a pall of debt, estimated at over grief. A beautiful church is falling $6,000,000, casts a gloom over the eninto ruins, absolutely deserted, with tire enterprise and bankruptcy threatits cherubic figures standing on the ens. four corners of its massive tower. Mr. Piggott has vanished and left only this The turning point in this romance of trace behind. the monument ot silly failure was found in the invasion of women who were completely under ,few York City three years since. With his control, until the whole institution a great flourish of trumpets and disbecame a stench in the nostrils of the play of banners, these Illinois Crusacommunity and popular indignation, ders advanced on the metropolis, to aroused by the conviction or suspiciun convert "the wickedest city in the that Agapemone was only another world." Madison Square Garden, name for Seraglio, drove him and his with its immense auditorium, was the followers out of town. mission center. But after a series of tirades, low and coarse and offensive, DOWIE AND ZION CITY this costly pilgrimage was converted into a humiliating retreat, with only Then there followed the downfall of two results: popular contempt and a the American adventurer, John Alex- loss o'f nearly $5°0,000; from that day ander Dowie, ,vho is believed to have Zion City and its schemes went down accumulated wealth, squeezed out of until last Christmas, when the great gullible followers, to the total of $25,- Elijah "raved incoherently" before a 000,000. This self-styled "Elijah- few survivors of his great body of ad- :fessenger of the Covenant"-gro- herents and it became sadly evident tesque high priest of a modern Zion, that the end had come. –recently died, a mere wreck. His last appearance before a couple of hundred of his former adherents was too SANDFORD AND BEULAH HILL eluded investigation, and he had his Meanwhile another "false messiah" hoards in safe bank deposits, while his and arrogant pretender was coming gullible assistant and few surviving to grief in the State of Maine. Sand- followers still prayed day and night, ford had built his great Shiloh temple often on the borders of starvation. And on the sand hills near Durham, at a now Sandford and Holland become cost of $100,000, beginning in 1893 to admirals for a "Holy Fleet," and with lay its foundations with his own hands. seventy dupes put to sea, and go to He incited his followers-the famous Jaffa, there to settle down and await "Holy G~ost and Us" Society-to the Lord's advent! while at home the pray, and watch for the answers to Maine officials are trying to wind up prayer, while he carefully planned to the affairs of this "Holy Ghost and have remarkable answers come just at Us" organization!

the right time to keep up the sham, OTHER RELIGIOUS SHAMS and impose on a credulous band of adherents. What is worse, all of these are but specimens of many modern impostures Again, he succeeded in getting a which bear religious names. The few men and a lot of hysterical "Holy Rollers" in Seattle, the "Flying women to follow his lead. So com- Rollers" at Benton Harbor, Michigan, plete was his spiritual hypnotism that the "Sanctified Church of Adam and he got people to sell all they had and Eve" with its shameless nudity, the give to him, while he went around the "Golden Rulers" at Oklahoma City, world and spent the money as he the "Holy Jumpers" at Wankeshapleased. He sent agents abroad to these are a few of the modern abomigather men and women for a faith col- nations an·d monstrosities that parade ony. He imposed arbitrary fasts of in the name of religion. When will the long duration, and ceaseless vigils of human race–and even so-called beprayer, and pretended to faith cures, lievers-abandon the absurdities of and even to raising of the dead. When human leaders and come to Him who the people began to see through his im- alone is competent to guide men safepostures he posed as a martyr, and ly? Alas, that so many who "can not throve on persecution. His claims be- believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," as came more audacious when disputed Napoleon said, make up for their inaand he declared himself God's vice- bility to exercise faith in Him, by cagerent and ruled with an iron scepter pacity to believe and follow everything his half crazy adherents. Then again else! Those who tread in His footcame the tragical ending; in a .deserted steps, go from strength to strength and "Beulah Hill" with its great buildings joy to joy; until they appear in the very -rats made their nests in the prayer city of God to go no more out forever. minarets.

When the governor of the State JOHN R. MOTT IN KOREA ordered an official investigation, Sand- The Koreans are not far from the ford's assistant, known as "Moses" kingdom of heaven. Robert E. Lewis, Holland, with a few half-imbecile for- the general secretary of the· Y.M.C.A.

lowers, were all the remnants of this in Central China, writes that the evan- New Zion. Sandford's shrewdness had gelistic meetings during the recent

SIGNS OF THE

visit of John R. Mott were of remark- was manifested in great power by a'

able power. large number of earnest confessions A strenuous three days' campaign of sin. The evening meeting contin- was held in Seoul. Every hour of the ued for three and a half hours and a day from breakfast till midnight was great blessing was poured out on all marked out for fixt engagements. Six the churches.

addresses in the open air were not The winter training class for men enough to satisfy the people and one met from January 2 to IS, and Dr.

thousand in an overflow hall listened Howard Agnew Johnston's brief visit to Matt, Morse, and Brockman. In In- in September had much to do with the dependence Hall Mr. Matt spoke on preparing of the Korean Christians for the power of Jesus Christ, while H. E. the blessing. This winter class for Yun Chi Ho, ex-minister of education, men enrolled 940 from the various interpreted. Before them was a mass churches throughout the country cir- of men sitting on mats on the floor so cuits. Meetings for men only were close together that there was no room held in the Central Church every night to move or change position. The win- and congregations ranged from 1,600 dows were packed, and back from the to 2,000. The addresses and prayers three entrances large blocks of people had for their end just one purpose- were straining to hear. The short in- that the Holy Spirit would come in cisive sentences were translated into power in all their lives. The mission- musical Korean, the audience was a aries met every.-tlay at noon and sepa- sea of fast-fixt eyes, the speaker had rate meetings were arranged for the reached the conclusion of his powerful women in three places. On Sunday two hours' address; the appeal was night, January 12, a great many men made, reiterated, explained, empha- confest their sins, but not with thor- sized-and then one by one two hun- ough conviction that broke men up.

dred and more men rose and stood in There were wrestlings in prayer that the presence of their sitting nationals night.

as evidence of their desire to accept On Monday night the blessing came.

Jesus Christ. After a meeting lasting After a short service the whole con- three hours and a half the last group gregation united in audible prayer of the 6,000 men wended their way which rose and diminished in fervor back to the city. like the waves of the sea. Then the REVIVAL IN NORTH KOREA testimonies began to come. Men were serious now and would stand for hours Days of blessing have come in Py- awaiting for their turn to speak The eng Yang, writes Rev. W. L. Swallen, meeting continued without interrup- and we are overflowing with praises tion until 2 A.M. During that time and thanksgiving. First the blessing there was an uninterrupted series of came to the missionaries at the time confessions. Nearly every sin in the of their spiritual conference last Aug- category of wickedness and crime was ust. Then Bible classes were started confest under the deepest sense of in many congregations and on De- guilt. The next night was character- cember 16, at Chinnampo, fifty miles IZed by the same kind of proceedings, south of Pyeng Yang, the Holy Spirit only more intense. Nor was this mere

emotion; there was no excitement the Iiallan Official Gazette is hence- whatever. For two nights the after- forth to appear in the colloquial for meetings, which consisted of prayer "the benefit of the common people."

and confessions, continued uninter- This will have far-reaching conse- ruptedly for six hours. The next day quences. ,During'China's long past, men could be seen confessing to each education has been confined to the few.

other on the street. Stolen articles The native press in South China is were brought back; stolen moneys vigorously attacking idolatry and its were returned; debts of long standing attendant superstitions. It is being were paid, and the crooked ways were held up to ridicule, as stupid, expen- made straight. sive, and degrading, and the people a're The missionaries, too, have come urged to make a clean sweep of the under a wonderful power of the Holy whole thing.

Spirit. The Presbyterian and ~Ieth­ The'World's Chinese Students' Fed- odist missionaries in the city were all eration not long ago gave an entertain- together on January r6, and for two ment in the Town Hall, Shanghai, un- hours were under great conviction of der the guise of a love-story, entitled sin and unworthiness. All were con- "China Ten Years Hence." The play scious that the Holy Spirit was present showed how besotted China was roused in great power. It is to be hoped that to rid herself of opium, how she res- this work will extend out into the cued her women from the misery and country and throughout all others. helplessness of foot-binding, how she This is but the beginning. freed herself from absolutism, and CHINA. NEW AND OLD secured a constitutional government- and was happy ever afterward.

Many are astonished at the great po- These great changes are opening up litical, social, and educational changes to the Christian Church opportunities taking place in China. But history of service such as she has never had shows that when Asiatic peoples be- before.

gin to move, they move rapidly and in masses. Among other signs of this ADVAN€E AMONG CHINESE WOMEN movement Rev. George Owen reports Another remarkable sign of progress that compulsory education is to be in China is the awakening of Chinese tried in the province under Viceroy women. They will not endure much Yuan Shih-Kai, and, if successful, is longer to be slaves of the men, to hob- to be extended to the whole Empire. ble around on crippled feet, prison- Hitherto, only about ten per cent. of ers at home, denied education and the boys have ever learned to read even their great ambition to become a moth- the simplest book, and not one girl er-in-Iaw and so have authority over in a thousand has learned even so some girl who will tremble at her nod.

much. What a mighty power in the The day of emancipation for women in world an educated China will be! China is dawning.

Another notable sign .of progress is There are now at least ten schools the issue in Peking and other places of for girls in Peking alone. The lead- newspapers in the Mandarin collo- ers in this work are "the sisters of quial; and it is now announced that princes, the wives and daughters of

dukes, the families of some of the first effort was a "Book-lending Socihighest officials. A year ago there ety," for the loan of Chris.tian literawere only a few mission schools for ture. A colporteur was appointed, and girls. I t is one hundred years since in spite of many great discouragements Robert Morrison landed at Canton, has now over two hundred people the pioneer Protestant missionary, and reading his books. Services have been could only remain as interpreter for a started in three places, at one of which commercial company. What a marvel- nearly a dozen people have been bapous change is seen. to-day! tized. Two other colporteurs are now at work, and the whole effort is open- A VICEROY FOUNDS A GIRLS' ing up encouragingly. SCHOOL SOME RESULTS OF WAR AND The United States consul at Nan- FAMINE IN JAPAN king reports that the viceroy of the Kiangsu province, one of the most The annual report of the American progressive of the higher Chinese offi- Bible Society's agency in Japan shows cials, has recently founded a school for that the two recent calamities which girls in Nanking. At the opening the have afflicted Japan-war and famine viceroy delivered an address which im- -have resulted in an increased interest prest the people that this girls' school in Christianity. was no ordinary institution. It is supported by subscriptions from a num- One of the missionaries in Tokyo ber of the leading taotais of Nanking, has a correspondence list of more than who have raised $4,296, and the vice- a hundred discharged soldiers who are roy has subscribed $I,432 annually. seeking instruction, or are earnestly at Six women teachers have been en- work for Christ among their friends in gaged, three to teach English and three different parts of the country. Chinese. The opening of this school is .an important event in Nanking, as The money contributed by Chrisit is really the birth of female educa- tians in the United States and elsetion in that ancient city. The interest where has not only made a deep imtaken in this school by the leading offi- pression on the minds of the famine cials of Nanking indicates the dawn- sufferers, but also on the nation. One ing of freedom for China's women and of the residents in the famine region girls. For the last few years the mis- reports a deep and wide-spread intersionary girls' schools have been doing est in the teachings of Christianity, and good work, but this is the first school in numerous places there are now not established under the patronage of the only a goodly number of inquirers, viceroy. but also many true believers. At Iwa- numa, near Sendai, one hundred are SOME CHINESE HOME MISSIONS reported to have decided to become Christians. At one church in Sendai "The Hong Kong and New Terri- there have been forty-two baptisms. tory Evangelization Society" is a new Among these there were officials, organization in which Chinese and bankers, business men, and university~ Europeans unite in recognizing their college, and middle-school students. responsibility for extending God's There are still many earnest inquirers who are being instructed in the Bible. kingdom in their own district. The The work of Bible circulation during

the past year has been particularly en- visit to England Bishop Tugwell, of couraging. The agents of the Bible the Church of England Mission, Nige- Society find a real demand for the ria, exprest the conviction which subscriptures and a sincere desire to ex- stantially applies to all non-Christian amine their teachings. So general is lands-namely, that Africa can never this demand that in the principal towns be evangelized by' the Englishman. If the secular book stores keep Bibles on Africa is to be evangelized, it must be sale. In Tokachi prison, where crimi- by the African; and in the same way, nals of the worst type are confined, the the African congregations are to be officers in charge have purchased many shepherded. Bishop Tugwell believes copies of the scriptures because they that it would be a good rule to adopt find that the introduction of Christian- on the part. of all English societies ity is the most effectual means of pre- never to maintain native evangelists serving discipline. and never to support native pastors- that is to say, African evangelists METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN should be maintained by the Africans, and African pastors supported by the Bishop Harris, of Japan, writes that Africans. They make excellent evanthe Greek and Roman Catholics in J a- gelists and excellent pastors. Last pan number nearly 100,000, and Prot- year, when passing through territory estant Christians are nearly equally that he had not penetrated before, the numerous, all won froni non-Christian bishop found that a large body of peofaiths within less than a generation. ple were gathering together calling Most of the Protestant churches have themselves Christians; and they had become independent national institu- bt-en brought together and had been tions, and the Japan Methodist Church taught, not by Englishmen, but by is soon to be organized by the union their own fellow Africans. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, WORK AMONG MOHAMMEDAN~ and the Methodist Church of Canada. IN HAUSALAND The new body will have a membership of over 12,000 and 128 organized In 1890 Bishop Tugwell led a party churches, 139 ministers, 62 Bible-wom- of four men to Kana, but only to be en, 14 boarding-schools for both sexes, expelled from that city. Now the first with 2,729 pupils, 32 day-schools, 2,- women missionaries are on their way 713 pupils, 2' theological schools with there. This is a striking evidence of 53 students, and churches and parson- the success of the political and adminages worth over $100,000. The new istrative changes made in the country church will begin her career rich in under the governorship of Sir Frederleadership, evangelical in doctrine, ick Lugard. boldly aggressive in spirit, and loyal to its mother churches. Two well educated Mohammedans in Hausaland have given up their NATIVE EVANGELISM IN THE sacred books, have liberated their DARK CONTINENT slaves, and have profest themselves as Christians. One of them came to The missionaries are more and more Doctor Miller, of the Church Missiondevoting themselves to the training of ary Society Mission, and said; "I see native evangelists. While on a recent from your New Testament that Jesus

OF THE

Christ does not allow slavery, so I first, and of course one finds plenty have determined to liberate my two of rebuffs and sometimes worse, but slaves." "What will you do?" "Oh, I the opportunity is there and it is won- shall take them to the court on Christ- derful. This does not .mean the people mas day and give them their papers of are ready to accept Christianity-far freedom. I choose Christmas day be- from it. From childhood they have cause on ~hat day our Great Deliverer been taught to believe Islam is the only came." truth, and proofs which seem to be en- BIBLE SALES IN ABYSSINIA tirely convincing to us slide off them like water from a duck. 'Nothing but Abyssinia is one of the lands closed God's Spirit can change them. But to the preacher of the Gospel. The it is great to have a chance to tell them first Protestant missionary who has plainly. been permitted for many years to make anything like a stay in Abys"sinia is the PROTESTANT OUTLOOK IN SPAIN Rev. Carl Cederquist, of the Swedish There are now fifty or more or- National Society's Mission in Eritrea. ganized evangelical congregations Four cases of scriptures sent from Al- in Spain, and questions which arise exandria did not reach Mr. Cederquist in connection with them give occaat Adis Abeba until nearly a year after sion for interviews with the auhe had written for them. A recent let- thorities in Madrid. This keeps beter reports that he has sold practically fore the public the growing element all the Bibles and New Testaments in of Protestantism'. The general feel- Amharic, and also most of the Psalters ing on the part of Romanists as well in Etheopic. Separate portions of the as Protestants is that, whatever the Bible will not be in much request un- formulas of renunciation Queen til schools are formed and school chil- Victoria Eugenia may have agreed dren want them as reading books, to, the effect of the king's alliance when Mr. Cederquist believes they will with that historical Protestant command a steady sale. More Bibles family will be to liberalize Spanish and Testaments in Calla are now be- sentiment and life. ing sent out to Adis Abeba. We trust that the way will soon be opened for No careful observer of events the free preaching of the Gospel in this during the last thirty years will land that is still in the shadow. deny that the Protestant element, with its churches, schools, colpor- THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY , teurs, evangelists, and other organ- IN PERSIA ized activities, has kept before the In a Moslem land, to be able to go country and the government the daily to the bazaars and preach Christ question of freedom of conscience openly, unhindered, is a marvelous and the liberty of worship. This thing to one accustomed to the former subj ect, with its various problems of conditions when all work for Moslems marriage, baptisms, burials, the has to be indirect. The door is open Vatican, and the Concordat, is now in Persia, writes one of the mis- largely occupying public attention.

sionaries, if one only takes it for The mission of the American Board granted that it is open. I was timid at and other evangelical work have

prepared the way for religious and April 8, and Boston on April 29. Al- social reforms which are expected in tho this laymen's movement was only the near future. inaugurated last ~ovember, it has been developing with great rapidity. Thir- MISSIONS PROSPERING IN THE ty-six members have already sailed for PHILIPPINES the East to investigate missionary work. Twenty-four members of this During this first halt decade of the commission were present in Tokyo at century the Philippine Mission of the . the Conference of the World's Student Presbyterian Church (says the Assem- Christian Federation (April 3-7) and bly Herald) has made itself one of the will attend the China centennial cele- banner missions of the world. Seven bration in Shanghai April 25-May 6. years, passed before one convert was enrolled in Japan, fifteen in South Af- A Baptist Brotherhood was organ- rica, and twenty in Mongolia, but in ized at the men's conference in Boston, , the Philippines in six years from the January 17, and marked, it is hoped, landing of the first resident Protestant the beginning of a united movement missionary Presbyterians alone have among the men of Baptist churches, seventeen churches with 4,127 commu- similar to that in the other denomina- nicants. The net gain in this mission tions. The provisional plan adopted last year was thirty-seven per cent. at the Boston conference carried with it a "declaration of purpose": "That Many groups of believers are the object of the Brotherhood shall be springing up in towns which no mis- to orgat'lize the men of our congrega- sionary has ever visited, led to Christ tions with reference to spiritual devel- by some Filipino who has heard the opment, social fellowship, a closer re- Gospel at a mission station and carried lation to the church and a cooperating it to his distant village. In several in- sympathy with all Christian progress." stances the missionaries never heard The plan is "to bring all men's organ- of a church until they received an in- izations in Baptist churches into effec- vitation to dedicate a building which tive union without in any way im- the people had erected with their own posing upon them a definite' plan of hands. organization or method of work." t MOVEMENTS AMONG MEN In the Protestant Episcopal Church The laymen's movement* in the in- Easter offerings this year were, in terests of world-wide work of Christ some cases, for tHe Men's Missionary is extending north and south, east and Thank Offering. The entire amount west. The Southern churches are ta- contributed by men of New York is king it up and the Canadians are also in line. In Toronto the movement was likely to reach $250,000 to $3°0,000. launched on April 9, with a men's mis- Plans are under way for the raising sionary rally supper. The Canadian committee have wisely decided to in- of a missionary "thank offering" of clude both home and foreign work in $1,750,000 by the Protestant Episcopal their program. Baltimore held a lay- Church in gratitude for the three hun- men's dinner on April I, Chicago on dred years of Christianity in English- . speaking America. • The new offices of the Movement are now at NO.1 Madison Avenue, New York City. t Information can be secured from Rev. F. n.

Marble, Ph.D., Cambridge, Mass.

MORRISON. THE ·PIONEER

MISSIONARY TO CHINA BY EDWIN LESLIE Robert Morrison was born in a com- corridors owed nothing to him, but he fortable Christian home in Morpeth, was mighty in the prayer-meeting.

Northumberland, in I782. His Eng- Desiring to preach the Gospel to lish mother and Scotch father were those who had never heard it, he ap- hard-working people; family prayer plied to the London Missionary So- was observed, and a brood of brothers ciety and was accepted. Rowland Hill and sisters helped to keep each other was present at his examination and from growing selfish. asked him if he looked upon the Like some other famous scholars he heathen as the angels did. In the was a dunce at school in his early days, most matter-of-fact way, without a but when once his understanding be- suspicion of humor, he answered, "As gan to unfold he became a patient and I do not know the mind of angels, of earnest student. He developed a good course I can not say."

memory, and history says that at Morrison wished to go to Africa, twelve years of age he repeated the but was sent to China; Livingstone I I9th Psalm without a mistake. wished to go to China, and was sent At fourteen Robert entered his to Africa. Truly, "there is a divinity father's shop to learn last and boot- that shapes our ends." Solemn, se- tree manufacture. For two years he date Robert M<?rrison never could was an open and coarse young sinner, have won the love of the emotional swearing and even getting drunk. Africans as Livingstone did, and Liv- The father threatened and the mother ingstone, the active worker, who hated wept and prayed. The boy did some book-making, never could have sat serious thinking when he realized how cooped up twelve hours a day deci- far he had sunk and soon faced about, phering Chinese.

joined the Church, went to prayer- Morrison's father and family disap- meeting, visited the poor, besought his proved of his leaving home, and wrote unconverted relatives to turn to the summoning him back to Newcastle- Lord, and read devotional books until upon-Tyne. The father's health was 12 o'clock ilt night. It was not his not robust and the business missed way to cia anything by halves. Robert's clear head and strong arm.

George Stephenson, the father of' But there were other brothers at home modern railways, was a companion of who could carryon the trade, and his Morrison. Both were plucky men of kindred were not in need, so he refused about the same age. At twenty-one, to return. He must, and would, fol- with a view of preparing for the min- low his bent. He had for years se- istry, Morrison entered Hoxton Con- cretly desired to be a missionary. To gregational Academy. Night.and day prepare himself he had stolen time he pored over his books. His pur- from his sleep and his meals that he pose seems to have been to acquire the might learn; he ha4 read with aching greatest possible amount of knowledge head and tired body. Probably neither in the smallest possible space of time. father nor son realized the sacrifice He was a grave, prosaic, dignified they were asking of each other.

young man. The frolics in the college Morrison went down to London to

study medicine and astronomy. On to resp~ct and admire, rather than to his necessary walks he took a book love. and read. The sunsets, the sluggish Thames, the newsboys, the business Nevertheless, there were elements men, the dandies driving in the park, of greatness and even of rugged all the humming, struggling life of the beauty in Morrison. Through a whole metropolis was to him a shadowy lifetime he worked at the unselfish dream. His real life lay in his books. task he had set himself; he was up- With him "This one thing I do" shut right and conscientious; his duty was out all other concerns. his law; he had a Sco~chman's canni- ness, and an Englishman's firmness; A Chinaman of very captious tem- he was self-controlled, brave, generper but undeniable ability was in Lon- ous, and kindly toward children. don and became Morrison's teacher. In the British Museum a copy of the Pint Years in China larger portion of the New Testament in Chinese, made seventy years before, While Morrison was yet in the was found; this Morrison carefully Downs, a great gale blew which sunk copied. or disabled the whole fleet anchored there with one exception-the Remit- The East India Company's business tance, the ship on which Morrison had was trade. By their charter they were embarked. He wrote home an acpledged to hinder the evangelization count of his ~xperience. "Before dayof the world in their generation. The light our anchor snapt in two, our religion of foreigners was not to be mizzen and foresails split, and we interfered with, lest dissensions arise scudded down the Channel under bare Injuring commerce. They would not poles. The sea was mountains high and allow a missionary to sail in one of the atmosphere was so thick with snow their vessels, so Morrison was obliged to go to New York that an American [it was in February1 that we could ship might convey him to China. not see the length of the ship around Robert Morrison took himself seri- us, In the midst of our extremity an ously. Sprightliness was no more to alarm was raised that the ship was on be looked for from him than from one fire, owing to the bursting df some of the' Puritan Fathers. His letters bottles of vitriol. Happily, however, are as grave (tho less interesting) the men had courage enough to seize than "Pilgrim's Progress." He quotes the bottles and push them overboard. scripture as copiously as one of Jly mind, in the midst of this, was Cromwell's Ironsides. His manners, only exercised in casting my burden tho always respectful, were not win: upon the Lord." ning. Small talk he never condescended to, perhaps from inaptness. The gentleman with whom Morri- Beyond the weather, this self-con- son stayed in New York, gave, many tained man had few topics in common years after, an account of his visit: with others. The very intensity and unusualness of his aims made him sol- I shall never forget the evening on which itary. Take him all in all, he was one the missionary company was brought to my house. As the notice had been very short he was placed, for the first night, in our own chamber. By the side of his bed stood a crib in which slept my little child. On awakening in the morning, she turned, as

ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIO:-.JEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

usual, to taJk to her mother. Seeing a Privilege to trade was accorded them (China held cheap those who soiled stranger she roused herself with a look of their hands in business), but any Ce- lestial found teaching the foreign alarm; but fixing her eyes steadily on his devils the language merited death. The literature of Confucius and Mencius face she inquired, "Man, do you pray to was not to be bandied about in barba- rian mouths. Nor was their religion God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," Mr. Morrison to be assailed. What could these igno- rant traffickers from the Outer Seas replied; "every day. God is my best friend." know of man's duty or his future state? She was a favorite with him ever after. Sir George Staunton was a lifelong There was nothing of pretense about friend of Morrison and procured him a teacher, Abel Yun, from Peking, Morrison. Nothing could be more plain, who had been educated by Romish priests and spoke Latin fluently. Causimple, and unceremonious than his man- tiously, little by little, Yun brought him paper and ink and books, and ne"rs. His fellow missionaries looked up cheated him roundly on the purchases. What Chinaman ever forbore to to him as a father (he was only twenty- "squeeze" his victim-especially when that victim was a tabooed foreigner? five) and took his advice in all their move- Finally another teacher was added, a literary graduate of the first degree. ments. He exhibited less of the tenderness Rent was enormous in the overof the Christian than they did. His mind crowded foreign quarter. Morrison hired some basement rooms, in which stood erect, self-determined; theirs clung he dwelt by day and by night. He was so fearful of attracting attention to it for support, and gathered under its and being expelled from the city that he never walked out. He adopted the shadow for safety. • Chinese dress of a scholar, wore a queue, let his nails grow long, and ate The captain of the Trident, the ship Chinese food with chop-sticks. He on which Morrison sailed, and who was as avaricious of his time as a miser knew something of the impenetrable of his money, and studied early and conservatism of the Chinese, said: late. Of course his body grew weak "And so, Mr. Morrison, you really and became so enfeebled he could not expect that you will make an impres- walk across his rooms. Headaches, sion upon the idolatry of the great to which he was always subject, tor- Chinese Empire?" "No, sir," returned tured him continually. Those whose Mr. Morrison, severely, HI expect God zeal leads them to endanger their will." health should remember Stanley'S words: "A dead missionary is of no He arrived at Canton on September more use than any other dead man." 8, 1807, and presented his letters of introduction to the American consul and to Sir George Staunton, president of the Select Committee of the East India Company. Both of the gentlemen showed him great kindness but were embarrassed at his presence. Foreigners, even the employees of the East India Company, had a very precarious foothold in Canton one hundred years ago. The Chinese, with the haughty contempt engendered by centuries of isolation, despised and hated foreigners. The restrictions placed upon them were very galling. (So are those to which the San Franciscans have since subjected the Cantonese.) They were allowed to reside and walk only in a limited and crowded area.

Morrison's physician advised change. son quaked, but worked on. "I must He went to Macao, discarded the Chi- go ,forward," he wrote, "trusting in nese dress and mode of living, and the Lord. We will scrupulously obey regained his health. He met Miss governments as far as their decrees Morton, a doctor's daughter, and mar- do not oppose what is required by the ried her. Almighty." The· Roman Catholic On his wedding-day the East India clergy were also his bitter enemies.

Company offered him a position as They informed on him and anathema- translator at a salary of $2,500 a year. tized his helpers.

This was afterward increilsed to $5,- Six years after Mr. Morrison had 000. He had been only seventeen reached Canton a Mr. Milne- was sent months in China, but by his unremit- to him as colleague. Mr. Milne had ting diligence had mastered the lan- been lowly born and in his youth little guage so as to be indispensable. Carey schooling had fallen to his share.

and Morrison were both refused a pas- His portrait repr.esents him as a long- sage on the East India Company's limbed, narrow-chested, thick-lipped ships and afterward were paid large plebeian. His face is positively ugly- salaries by the same Company for their that is, as far as features ill-assorted services. Morrison's position was now can make it-but the expression has assured, for he had a visible connection both strength and gentleness. When with trade. No more hiding in cellars he offered himself to the London Mis- and shrinking apprehensively from sionary Society he appeared so home- strangers. His wife became a penna- spun that the directors, looking him nent invalid and had to live at Macao, over, asked him if he would be willing but he spent his time about equally be- to go as a servant to a missionary. He tween there and Canton. answered eagerly, "Yes, sir, most cer- Pegging Away tainly. I am willing to be anything, so that I am in the work. To be a hewer When the London Missionary Soci- of wood and a drawer of water is too ety appointed Morrison to China they great an honor for me when the Lord's did not intend him to go and publicly . House is building." At college he was preach and pray. Such a thing was found to have fine abilities. That high impracticable, nay impossible. It I forehead of his, peaked like Sir Walter would have united Englishmen and Scott's, was an index to the brain Chinese in driving him out of the power behind. He married happily, country. His orders were, therefore, and for his wedding-trip, which lasted to translate the Bible and compile an eleven 1110nths, he sailed away to China Anglo-Chinese dictionary. But to do and landed in Macao in 1813. Mr.

even this would make him a marked Morrison received him with exceeding man, so that he was obliged to move joy.

with exceeding caution. Considering that he was a private, The Acts and Luke were translated and by no means a famous, individual, and published. An imperial edict Mr. Milne's arrival caused quite a sen- appeared "that to print books on the sation at Macao. The Roman Catho- Christian religion in Chinese was de- lics appealed to the governor, the gov- clared to be a capital crime." Morri- ernor convened the Senate, and, as a

~907] ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIONEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

result, gave Mr. Milne notice that he His place was hard to fill. While they must leave, bag and baggage, in eight hesitated the Chinese Government and days. It was grievance enough to en- the Company got at loggerheads.

dure Mr. Morrison, who translated Lord Amherst was appointed ambas- scriptures and had unlawful dealings sador-extraordinary to adjust the diffi- with printing-presses. He was a nec- culty. Who was capable of being sec- essary evil; trade could not get on retary and translator in such delicate smoothly without him. But, be it well negotiations? Who, but Robert Morri- understood, no other Protestant mis- son, missionary and clandestine Bible sionaries were to De tolerated. Mr. publisher?

Milne then tried Canton, but was har- He accompanied the official suite to ried out of the city likewise. He found Peking. .Outside the capital there was rest at last in Malacca. an eight days' conference between Chi- Mr. Morrison dreamed dreams nese dignitaries and the embassy. If about Malacca. The climate was Lord Amherst were done the honor to healthy and the authorities friendly. be ushered into the august presence of That would be the fulcrum on which the emperor, the son of heaven, he his lever of Christianity was to rest, must kneel three times and knock his which would move all China. His head on the ground nine. Such hom- plans included a school for children, age is paid to the gods. How could a training institute for Chinese pastors, the foreign dogs be admitted to gaze a printing and publishing house, a bo- on His Serene Highness except in the tanical garden of all the plants of the attitude of worshipers? The English Eastern Archipelago, a home for sick dignity of Lord Amherst could not or worn-out missionaries and their submit to that. The whole party turn~d wives or widows, and a seminary to their backs on Peking, and gat them educate their children. He gave thou- homeward in wrath. One more offense sands toward the establishment and to Britishers by China was recorded on Milne worked faithfully and wisely. the slate and the unlucky nation's It did not realize all they hoped (for reckoning with John Bull came later.

it was a big program, and Mr. Milne That was Robert Morrison's only died early), but it accomplished much. trip in the flowery kingdom. He has Mr. Morrison published the New been called a prisoner with a chain Testament. The East India Company reaching from Canton to Macao.

in London heard of it and wrote, say- The Bible and the DictiollZlQ'

ing that, as this had been in defiance of Wherever Robert Morrison was, in the emperor's edict, they were appre- every spare moment he worked on the hensive that serious mischief might translation of the Bible and the com- arise to British trade in China from pilation of the Anglo-Chinese diction- these translations, and they wished ary. This monotonous grind was his Morrison to be dismissed; but because recreation, his entertainment, and his of their respect for his talents, char- amusement-at least it was the onlyap- acter, conduct and services, $4,000 proach to these things he ever allowed should be paid him. himself. He was much isolated, and The select committee in Canton those about him were suspicious of his were loath to carry out these orders. pursuits; many were openly antago-

nistic. He ran the gauntlet toward his the translation of the Old Testament, goal amid jeers, and scoffs, and jost- and in 1819 the whole Bible was ready lings, and hard knocks. Yet he is not for the press. The Bible Society gave to be wholly pitied. He was a lofty- $5,000 to print it and $10,000 more to minded, evenly balanced man who put it in circulation. Congratulations could live without sympathy. Student were now in order and they fell on Mr. work was no hardship to him. Like Morrison as thickly as rice on a bride. President Roosevelt, "he liked his job." Glasgow University gave him a D.D. When God gives a man a special task -a degree that was not as overworked to do He usually gives him also a one hundred years ago as it is now. strong inclination to do it. As a youth, when Morrison was poring over a Doctor Morrison disclaimed perfect Chinese manuscript in the British Mu- accuracy for his version, and wrote: seum and a gentleman asked why he was grappling with so difficult a If Morrison and Milne's Bible shall in tongue, Morrison replied, "All I know China at some subsequent period hold such is that my mind is powerfully wrought a place in reference to a better translation upon by some strong and indescribable as Wyclif's or Tyndale's now holds in reimpttlse, and if the language be capa- lation to our present English version, many ble of being surmounted I mean to will forever bless God for the attempt. make the experiment." It is not yet five hundred years since The superb hauteur of the Chinese Wyclif's bones were dug up and burned, toward Cliristianity weighed upon his chiefly because he translated the scriptures; heart. "My servants," Morrison wrote, and it is not yet three hundred years since "'agree in considering it altogether use- Tyndale was strangled at the hands of the less to be at any trouble to know any- common hangman and then burnt for the thing of foreigners. The Celestial Em- same cause; and it is but two hundred and pire has everything in itself that it is seventy-seven years since the English Pardesirable either to possess or to know. liament decreed that all manner of books As the most learned never acquire the of the Old and New Testaments, of the who·le of the literature of China, why crafty, false, and untrue translation of Tynthen concern themselves about that dale, be forthwith abolished and forbidden which is exotic? With regard to relig- to be used and kept. If such things ocion and morality, the depths of the curred so recently, more modern translaknowledge contained in the Four tors need not be surprized if their works are Books have never been fathomed; and, censured and condemned. King James' till that is done, it is folly to attend to translators were fifty-four in number and any other." rendered into their modern tongue in their native country under the patronage of their Every Sunday, behind closed doors, prince. Our version is the work of two per- Morrison held a little meeting with his sons-performed in a remote country, and employees; he reasoned and prayed into a foreign and newly-acquired language; with them, but it was seven years be- one of the most difficult in the world and fore he baptized the first convert, and the least cultivated in Europe. The candid when he died he could have counted judge of men's works will not forget these on his fingers all he had led to Christ. ci rcumstances.

Mr. Milne helped Mr. Morrison in To the task I have brought patient endur- ance of long labor, and seclusion from so- ciety; a calm and unprej udiced j udgrnent, with a reverential sense of the awful re- sponsibility of misinterpreting God's Word.

There were two babies in the Mor- rison family-bonnie bairns-whom

ROBERT MORRiSON, THE PiONEER MISSiONARY TO CHINA

Dr. Adam Clarke pronounced the fi- there was in all Europe no such col- nest he had ever seen. The mother lection as that of Doctor Morrison.

grew so frail it became necessary for He proposed to present it to some col- her to take the children to England. lege in England, but the government After five years she returned appar- claimed duty on the gift. Sir George ently restored in health, and fires were Staunton pled with the ministry and once more kindled on Mr. Morrison's had the tax removed.

hearthstone at Macao. He writes of It was arranged by his friends th~t the happy walks with his children on Doctor Morrison should be presented his terrace-garden which fronted the to George IV. that he might bestow a sea, and the long evenings _when they copy of the Chinese Bible upon His sat around the same table with the Majesty. Who would not have liked to mother near plying her needle. But witness the interview? On the throne he had only a few months of this, when sat "the handsomest prince in Christen- Mrs. Morrison died after two days' ill- dom, the finest gentleman of Europe"

ness. Her husband was stunned for a (so his courtiers told him), but whom time, and could do only his necessary Thackeray dubs "a monstrous image duties. Once more he had to kiss good- of pride, vanity and weakness," who by the beautiful, motherless children had lived sixty-two years and done and send them over the ocean. "I am nothing but invent a shoe-buckle; who going on mourning all the day," he had spent hundreds of thousands, nay wrote, "an unprofitable servant. Lord millions, on mere sensual gratification.

pity me." Fifty thousand dollars a year, we are The Anglo-Chinese dictionary was told, it took to clothe that royal back. completed in r823, and the East India To quote Thackeray again, "If he had Company published it at a cost of $60,- been a manufacturing town, or a 000. It contained 40,000 words, was populous rural district, or an army of an encyclopedia as well as a dictionary, five thousand men, he, one solitary and occupied six large volumes, each man, who did not toil, nor spin, nor the size of a modern encyclopedia. fight, could not have cost more." Be- With this, and with Morrison's gram- fore His Gracious Majesty stood the mar, the employees of the East India son of a farm-hand, Robert Morrison, Company might make some progress- twenty years his junior, who had lived in learning the Chinese language, and simply and given largely; who had thereby increase their usefulness. Doctor Morrison was now at the zenith found out a useful thing to do, and of his fame. Scholars all over Eu- had worked at it so faithfully that he rope poured their praises in his ear had raised himself to be the equal of and welcomed him to their brother- the greatest man in the realm. hood of learning. He took the only Robert bent the knee and presented furlough of his life and sailed for Eng- the Chinese Bible to h!s sovereign, land. which gift His Imperial Highness was Doctor Morrison accumulated a pleased to accept. But it is to be very rare library which had cost $10,- feared that His Imperial Highnesses'

000, and as the Chinese were forbid- morals were no more benefited by the den to sell their books to foreigners, Chinese than by the English version.

Doctor Morrison spoke many times viz: that he was not a university publicly in behalf of missions. He vis- graduate, but merely a self-instructed ited with his children, wrote articles scholar. The doctor made a spirited for magazines, founded a college for reply. "What good scholar ever ex- outgoing missionaries, and married the isted who was not in a great degree second time. These things made his 'self-taught'? There had been 'regu- stay in England a busy rush. – larly-educated' civilians, and com- He sailed for Canton in r826, taking manders, and chaplains, too, in India, the second Mrs. Morrison with him. and commercial agents in China, long On board ship the crew mutinied with before English missionaries were born, the purpose of murdering the officers. but had they learned, or had they pro- Shots were fired and a gunner's foot vided means to teach, the language?

blown off. Doctor Morrison went England had drunk Chinese tea and fearlessly to the forecastle and rea- raised millions of revenue from it for soned with the angry men and per- a century, but England had not fur- suaded them to get to their duties nished one page nor established a again. When one or two of the in- single school to teach Chinese till a surrectionists had been punished, the .'self-instructed' missionary did it."

revolt was quelled. The intervals of home 'life Doctor Back in Canton his activity was un- Morrison enjoyed were always brief.

ceasing. He translated as before for The house at Macao had been re- the Company; he helped in a home for opened and the happy walks amid the sailors, and in a medical dispensary; he flowering shrubs on the beautiful ter- held services for both Europeans and race resumed. But the second Mrs.

Chinese on Sunday, and began a huge Morrison grew enfeebled at Macao, as commentary on the Bible in Chinese. the first had done. She, too, was com- Some one once asked him if he were pelled to return to England.

not weary. "I grow tired in, not of, the The East India Company's charter work," he replied. A portrait of him expired and the trade was taken in painted at this time shows him a digni- hand by the English Government, and fied, curly-headed man with a comfort- Doctor Morrison was reengaged at a able double chin and the girth of an salary of $6,000 a year. -He had alderman. Diffusing his countenance served only a few days when he took a is an air of benevolence and purpose. high fever which his overtaxed consti- It was fashionable in those days for tution had no strength to withstand. It men of the clergy who stayed at home burned his vigor out, and in 1834 he to ridicule pioneer missionaries, es- died at Canton, aged fifty-two.

pecially if they did not belong to the Now, one hundred years since he Established Church. An attack was first hid himself away in the Canton made on Doctor Morrison in the basement, behold the mighty array of Quarterly Review which stung him in missionaries, not in one seaport only his vulnerable spot. Josh Billings has but all over China! Note the host of shrewdly remarked, "I notiz thet the Chinese Christians and the trans- '

man who hez made hisself is apt to be formations going on all over the Em- a leetle too proud of the job." The pire. If he, the forerunner of them Review sneered at Doctor Morrison all, is permitted to know, must he not for that on which he prided himself- rejoice?

GEORGE WILLIAMS-A MODERN KNIGHT*

EDITORIAL Sir George Williams was one of the bread-winning and money-getting, sunniest men that we ever met. He such concentration as is only another was one of the best rounded men of his sort of slavery. To many men a busigeneration, singularly well balanced, ness life is hardly compatible with real with an alert and fertile mind, a warm, generous heart, a sensitive conscience, and a resolute will, all modified and qualified by the rarest common sense, tactful judgment, winning manners.

Hi~ career ought to impart courage SIR GBORG& WILr..IAHS to the most obscure and humble man. It proves by the logic of example that honesty, much less spirituality. But no lack of natural advantages or of here is a man who is an unanswerable exceptional opportunities need prevent refutation of such positions-scruputhe average man from a life of high lously honest and honorable, "not attainment and large achievement. slothful in business," yet "fervent in Here i.s a farmer's son, born poor, spirit, serving the Lord." None will who never had any real chance of a charge him with ever neglecting his liberal education, and whose early in- work, whether as a humble apprentice fluences failed to mold him for even or the head of a great house; but as a high standard of morals-who, at surely none can charge him with either fifteen, was "a careless, thoughtless, slavish grind or sordid greed, with godless, swearing young fellow," but such immersion in' commercial cares by simple choice of Christ as both as drowned out unselfish ministry to Savior and Master, and by patient, humanity. Nor was he a sort of chadiligent effort, rose to the highest meleon, changing coat and color to rank, and died, at eighty-four, having suit circumstances, turning one eye to crowded into those nearly seventy earth while the other piously gazed years of service the work of ten men; upward. The two sides of a chamea knight by nature as by recognition leon's body lacking coordination, do of the crown, and buried in the great not move together. But Sir George cathedral as one of Britain's greatest- was consistent; whatever he did, he men. This is a life to be especially studied by young men of business. The learned professions, and especially the ministry, are supposed to be more favorable to spiritual work, and a socalled religious life; and the wealth that brings both large means and leisure is thought to afford ample opportunity for doing good. To most men, a trade or a commercial career means the grind of toil, close 'confinement to • I.1fe ot Sir George Willia_ By J. ~. Hodder wi1Iiam.s. A. C. Armstrong & Son.

did with his whole heart. Business with the shadow of it, and its boughs was to him a sphere of service to God are like the goodly cedars." Sir George and man-not a secular trade, but a has become omnipresent and immortal sacred calling. He would have left it, by his work for young men. As Britif he could only have kept it by tramp- ain could not limit or confine him, ling on the Decalog, sullying the dean- neither could his fourscore and four ness of his conscience, or stifling as- years comprize him. He lives, and piration after human uplifting. The will live, wherever young men live demonstration or illustration which and so long as time lasts; and there he furnished of the possibility and was in him, as a product of God's husfeasibility of a godly and useful life bandry, seed after his kind, which will in the midst of modern commercial reproduce the essentials of his characcompetition and the strenuous strug- ter in others who imbibe his spirit gle after mere mercantile and mone- and imitate his example; and the final tary success, is one of the most valu- harvest God only can measure or estiable lessons which biography leaves mate. In his business room, many of as a legacy to future generations. us have read that framed ilIumination: "GOD FIRST." This, his motto, was It is, to our minds, a poetically beau- not a mere maxim; it was his motiful thought that the last half century tive and method. He loved it and of this noble life should have been lived it. spent in "Paternoster Row," near "Amen corner"; and that his great He was an example of the security commercial house should have fronted of a saint who hides himself in that also on "St. Paul's churchyard," face secret place of the most High-the to face with the great cathedral. It Will of God. Out of his fourscore was a fitting expression of the prox- and four years, about threescore and imity and harmony of the two elements ten were years of steady toil-from that together make up his whole career morning to night, with body and -for, on the one hand, he built up a mind. His biographer says, without model drapery warehouse; and on the exaggeration, that he crowded into his other, his service to God and man life "the work of ten." That he lived stands like a cathedral, stately, sym- so long, and kept so well, must be atmetrical, and beautiful, uplifting the tributed to something beside scrupucross, and domed with golden radi- lous self-care; for while always a man ance. of temperate habits and clean life, and from conversion thoroughly religious This is no mere poetic figure; it is in the best sense, he never saved himfact, and thousands know it, not only self. No doubt his free open air, rural in Britain but throughout the globe. life, as a lad, put Iron and oxygen into His name is known, not only wherever his blood; but, as he was apprenticed the English tongue is spoken, but in to a draper seventy years before his all lands. The great association that death, his life of confining labor began he founded in 1844 for Christian early and continued late; for, even young men, like a Banyan tree, has after ample wealth and old age justisent out branches which, in turn, ta- fied lordly leisure, we find him, not of king root in other soil, have become necessity but of choice, the same indenew trunks for new ramifications, until bti<;able worker. the hills and valleys afar are "covered

GEORGE WILLIAMS

With the keys that unlock the secret thing for the seventy years following hung on that self-offering to God, and chambers of such a life we are all beginning at once to work for souls.

vitally concerned; and the first of them Another shaping influence of Sir George's life was the personality of is, of course, his early turning to God. two men of rhyming names-Finney and Binney-a curious combination, This was just seventy years ago, in these two. Finney the American evan- gelist, who was raised up by God to 1837, at the age of sixteen. The min- thrill the dead orthodoxy 'of his day with a new life-to break up the pasister's name was Rev. Evan James. sive inertia that waited for a resistless visitation of the Spirit, and teach men What he preached about, or from what to wait on God instead of idly waiting for Him-to bestir themselves and get text, is not known; but a lad in the into the way of blessing. George Wil- liams heard him, when in London, but back seat of Zion Congregational it was his pen rather than his tongue that inspired the young man. He de- Chapel in Bridgewater, like another voured his "Lectures to Professing Christians" and his "Revivals of Religlad-Co H. Spurgeon, at Colchester- ion," which were born from the press the very year that George Williams "looked and lived." That Sunday was born unto God. Finney's writings were, above all, practical. They innight young George began to live for sisted on hand to hand contact with souls-on systematic prayer to God God. From the chapel he went to the and equally systematic approach to men. They entered into no fine theoshop, knelt down there and talked to logical hair-splitting, and were un- tainted by any learned skepticism. God. Little did he know it, but that They had a positiveness that was like ozone in the air, and a practicality night he began to build his "ascent to that was like electricity in the dynamo. They just suited the simplicity of Wilthe House of the Lord," connecting liams' faith and the earnestness of his spirit. They drove him to prayer and his shop with the chapel, so that he urged him to testimony until both be- came natural and necessary to his could keep on the sacred level always, whole being.

and not go down to a lower plane Finney was, moreover, a man of common sense-and he taught his when he left the place of worship for reader tact-to consult fit times and ways of getting at men-to take them the place of work. as fish are taken, not by a bare, sharp On becoming a member of the church organization, he at once en- tered into active service and "not how little, but how much we can do for others," was henceforth the determin- ing purpose of his new life. He joined a few others in establishing a prayer- meeting in a room adjoining the busi- ness house, and soon became also a Sunday-school worker. / It is well to stop and fix a few les- sons in mind-two especially. First, no preacher of the Gospel should de- spair because large and obvious re- sults are lacking. Here is an obscure • man, whose seed was cast on the wa- ters, unconsciously to himself finding root in a boy who was to be God's apostle to a world of young men.

The second lesson is that a good begin- ning makes a good ending. Every-

hook, but by a bait. And to make soul- hence the naturalness and ease with saving-fishing for men-the business which he learned to get at young men's of life. inner life. To turn to a fellow clerk behind the same counter and ask, "Are But Finney had one lack. He had you saved?" or "Do you know the a legal, rather than a gracious spirit. Lord?" seems a very simple thing to He could thunder law better than do; but to that we owe George Wil- whisper love. He could wield the liams and the Y. M. C. A. It was wind, fire, and even earthquake, better easy and natural, when this question than use the still small voice. And, like was put, to follow it up; to draw a most legalists, he was intolerant, and soul a step further, to suggest prayer almost fatalistic. He denounced what together-then joint Bible study. It he disapproved. He judged others by was in the "apostolic succession" that his own standards-many things that any young man, thus brought to Christ, hinder sanctification were to him ob- should do the same for another fellow stacles to salvation, and inconsistency clerk; that the prayer circle and Bible was a damnable sin. study should enlarge; then that a lit- tle association should be formed for George Williams needed a mellow- mutual help and joint effort; then that ing influence to temper the teaching a mercantile house should feel a of Finney, and that he found in Bin- change in its whole atmosphere ney, the striking, winning preacher of through a change in individuals; then London, who was as conspicuous for that other mercantile houses should grace as Finney was for law, and for get blessing by contact, and similar toleration as the American evangelist work be done and like bonds be cre- was for denunciation. He was opti- ated among their employes; and then mistic, enthusiastic, liberally orthodox. that representatives from different and He knew how to preach the secondary kindred organizations should come to- truths of the Gospel as well as the gether for combination in one central primary-how to emphasize nobility association and a wider influence over of character, the dignity of labor, the other young. men. And just this is inherent royalty of true manhood. the history of that mother association What a providential combination- of London that has now so many and – these two men-to help a young man such vigorous offspring in all lands. to both the "strength and beauty" which became God's sanctuary! With- The radical transformations possible out Finney's influence, George Wil- in a great business house, and even liams' -might have lacked force and municipal community, by such simple, fervor; without Binney's, attractive- quiet methods, we are slow to recog- ness and amiability. When God would nize and realize. When that young train His workmen, He knows what man of nineteen entered the new dra- 'teachers to use. per's warehouse of Hitchcock & Rog- ers, it was almost impossible for a Na one secret of George Williams' young man employed there to live a life stands out so boldly as his habit Christian life. The time was full of of approaching men, one by one. This work-little respite even for meals- habit he formed from the first. Itwas no time over books, study, outside the earliest indication of his future career. All habit brings facility, and

pleasures, or social refinements; and to eminence by sheer industry, purity what little time could be snatched from of purpose, and unselfishness of ser- toil was naturally spent in those low vice. This, instead of detracting from forms of pleasure which are shortest- his life's record, adds to it beauty and lived and quickest in vicious fruits- glory. He was in the true sense a that make up for intensity by corre- self-made man. No circumstances of sponding rapidity of ruin. Hence the blood o,r birth, inherited genius or an- habits of drink and debauchery then cestral wealth lifted him to a social so common and so fatal. Three years plane of high prestige and influence. after George Williams began life in He rose because he set his; eye upward . London, it was almost as hard to and climbed with his feet; because he live without God in that warehouse as followed a divine leader and did not it had been before to live without sin. halt at pard places and self-denials. Even the winning traits which made Let it be 'written as on the firmament him like a beam of light and warmth in stars, that we may read it whenever wherever his personality shone were we look up. The whole of this great life largely cultivated. His faith in God history may be read in the light of disposed him to be cheerful and coura- four mottoes: "Put God first"; "Pray geous; his prayer habit gave conscious for definite results"; "SPeak to the hold on God's strength; his single aim man next you"; "Cultivate the bond made secondary things seem small, and of brotherhood." Not one rule here lesser trials insignificant; his success that any man can not adopt and fol- in soul-winning brought to earth the low. And yet these were the open purest joys of heaven. The man whose secrets of one of the grandest lives of face radiated sunshine on all who met our day and one of the world-embra- him, got his solar light from no natural cing movements of the ages! sunniness of temper or outward pros- perity. It was a reflection from the And one of the most notable facts Sun of Righteousness. Archdeacon in this whole constellation of starry Sinclair, in preaching the memorial verities is that the man, so privileged sermon, summed up by his character of God to initiate and guide to world- in these words: wide development this great work, was not what would be called an extraor- He was so direct, so straight, so unswervdinary man, either by nature or by ing in his faith, so serene in his courage, so culture. No one, not even his most ad- strong in his trust, that he had a remarkable miring friends, would lift him to the faculty for kindling enthusiasm. He had no pedestal of genius. He was not a man care for his own ease or enjoyment. He of the type of Burke or Pitt or Glad- was unsparing of time and money for the stone, of Newton or Faraday or Edi- benefit of all those who needed a helping son, of Liddon or Stanley or Spur- hand. His name stands for the abiding geon. Brilliant powers he had not. He truth that a simple, heartfelt faith in the belonged, to the last, to the uncommon power and presence of Christ is possible at rommon people-to the masses, rising any age, under any circumstances,. to any Christian man.

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL

BY COLONEL G. WINGATE, C. 1. E.

Formerly in the Indian Army . Our Lord's command to preach the devotedly at work in India, on the left gospel to every creature, to make dis- there is not one missionary resident, ciples of all nations, has never been nor even a native catechist. The withdrawn. It presses upon the Lord's strongholds of Mohammedan fanati- people to-day with increasing urgency cism are far more in the hilIs than in and is leading many to look out over the plains, and could we win over from unoccupied territories as "fields white the crescent to the cross any consider- already to harvest." able number of the tribesmen with Recent British campaigns beyond their fine physiques and martial in- the northwest frontiers of India have stincts it would have great effect in brought to light the spiritual needs of lessening or removing opposition to those vast territories that lie beyond the Gospel on the part of weaker Mo- India and stretch away to the utter- hammedans in the cities of the plains.

most confines of Central Asia, an ex- Serious obstacles stand between the tent of continent considerably larger Gospel agent and entrance into Af- than half Europe. In the Tochi and ghanistan and the territory that sur- the Tirah expeditions of 1897-8, which rounds that country. There remains penetrated far into the border country, . much land to be possest. Habib UHah, it was observed that altho in the forti- the Ameer of Afghanistan, rules over fied villages captured and occupied by a powerful Mohammedan country.

the troops large numbers of copies of Afghans are Sunnis and as their leader the Koran and writings on the religion he is styled "King of Islam." The of Islam were found, not one copy power of the mullahs is great, fanatical of the Bible or any portion of it or any in its exercise, and opposed to the in- Christian tract was discovered. Altho troduction of ¥estern learning and Hindoo traders were resident in every civilization. Women are unfortunately place and there was idolatry tolerated situated. Custom compels them to lead by this Mohammedan population, yet a secluded life, and the sanction of re-'

no native Christian was met. There ligion to a plurality of wives results are none across the frontiers of India often in much domestic unhappiness- to-day and we must go back a thou- Habib UHah is credited with seven sand years to from the sixth to 1:he wives. Not long ag9 the principal tenth centuries, when the old Nesto- mullahs persuaded him to divorce rian Church set out to evangelize the three in order to conform to the ac- world, in order to find Christians in cepted interpretation of the Koran re- mid-Asia. What a sleep of centuries stricting the lawful number of wives it is from which the Church in Eng- to four, but the number of concubines land and America is lately awakened! is unrestricted.

To-day one may walk for hundreds North of Laghman are the moun- of miles from west to east along the tains of Kafi,ristan. In the deep val- northern boundaries of the great In- leys watered from the snows of the dian Empire and while on the right Hindu Kush the Kafirs dwelt secure, hand lie a large body of missionaries with Grecian features and household utensils, claiming pre-Hellenic origin, Christian Church: they asked that and clinging to an idolatry the source teachers might be sent to instruct them of which is lost in the ages. It was in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a a sorrowful day for them when by a sad example of how an opportunity stroke of the pen in the British foreign may be lost, for to-day there is imoffice eleven years ago their country posed between the ambassador for was brought within the boundaries of Christ and the eager Kafir the hostile Afghanistan. At last the Kafirs were aggression of a Mohammedan power the subjects of the Ameer. In con- intensely jealous of the entrance of the sultation with Ghulam Haider, his foreigner-Kafiristan is now one of commander-in-chief, he determined to the two territories and the five prov- inces into which Afghanistan is di- GHULAM HAIDER vided. The other territory is Wakhan, in the extreme northeast, consisting COlllmander-in-Chief of the Ameer of Afgllanistan of a network of valleys inclosed by very high mountains. convert them and bring them into the fold of Islam. The distasteful offices It was a slave girl from Wakhan, of the mullah were offered at the Gulriz by name, who bore to the late muzzle of the breech-loader, the rites Ameer Abdur Rahman, possest of of the Mohammedan belief were en- some of the strongest characteristics of forced upon an- unwilling people, his grandfather Dost Mahomed, two mosques took the place of temples, the sons, Habib Ullah and Nazr Ullah, Koran and the traditions of the Cali- who to-clay confront the rising tide of phate would be the spiritual regenera- missionary endeavor with the -exclution of the pagan Kafir. Yet twenty- siveness of a country in which religfive years ago a message from the i:ms intolerance exercises a deciding Kafirs of the Hindu Kush stirred the voice in its affairs. Of the two broth- ers, altho Habib Ullah is Ameer yet N azr Ullah Khan is much the stronger personality. Appointed cOl11mander-in- chief of the Afghan army early in the reign of his brother he is also the trusted representative at court of the l11ullahs, and on the last day of the, Ramasan, the principal festival of the Mohammedan year, when the Ameer and his court are assembled in full state in the Idgar Mosque at Kabul, the prayers are read by Nazr Ullah in person.

The 'vVestern boundary of Afghan- istan is contiguous with Persia, and on the north the river Oxus separates it from Russian territory. The southern boundary stretches for eight hundred miles from the GOOl11u River on the

Indian frontier to Mount Malik-Siah tify the expectation that it will become where three empires meet-India, Per- again prosperous. The recent opening sia and Afghanistan. In this neigh- out of the Nushki-Seistan-Meshed borhood is Seistan, a country with a route will further this. It is 1,000 very ancient hjstory. Here arose the miles from Nushki in Baluchistan to founder of the powerful Achcemenian Meshed in Persia. The trade route dynasty which gave the line of kings passes through Nasratabad in Seistan, mentioned in the Bible-Cyrus, Darius, where there is a British consul and and others. Alexander the Great vis- other European officials and those enited Seistan on his way to India in 330 gaged in trade. It is one of the out- By pennl,.lon of Col Sir T. H. Holdich THE CITADEL OF HERAT, CENTRAL ASIA B. C. Up to the tenth century Seistan posts of Central Asia waiting to be was a rich and prosperous country, occupied by missionaries. but its wealth brought upon it the dev- The population of Afghanistan is astating hordes of Jenghis Khan Tim- reckoned at nearly 6,000,000, distrib- uted in towns and villages. A hunerlane and others. It has the only dred years ago when the traveler large river in Southern Asia between Christie visited the city of Herat, the Tigris and the Indus. The Hel- then the granary of Central Asia, the mand is six hundred miles long and population was IOO,ooo, but it has rises near the city of Kabul. The exist- greatly dwindled since those days and ing population is only nearly 205,000, is now only 20,000, mostly Shiah Mobut the fertile soil, the big rivers, and hammedans. The city of Kandahar, the importance which attaches to a with 50,000 inhabitants, is situated place where so many interests meet jus-

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL ASIA

sixty:five miles from the terminal sta- aid he provides for Afghan women in tion of New Chaman at the end of his capital, and it is insufficient for the the Sind-Pishin Railway. New Cham- growing need. There is thus an opan is garrisoned by troops of the In- portunity to offer further medical help dian army and is reached by one of the on a missionary basis free of cost. great tunnels of the world through the Let us now turn to another of those Khojak Mountains, and offers the mis- large countries of Central Asia that sionary another unoccupied outpost in have so long remained unaffected by Central Asia. Kabul is 5,780 feet above the progressive march of missions, a the sea. It extends a mile and a half country which has perhaps no rivals in from east to west and one mile from its religious interests, and in the isolanorth to south. It has been twice en- tion of its national life, or in its unique tered by British troops, the first time government by a Lamaic hierarchy. under the leadership of General Keane Tibet may be said to begin in the Pain 1839 and the second time in 1879 mirs of Central Asia, where Afghanisafter the defeat of the Afghans at tan ends. It is the loftiest country in Charasia. There is a native resident at the world. VI!ould that its spiritual Kabul representing British interests, condition corresponded with its physand a number of Europeans have ical elevation. found employment there. That strong Lhasa, the City of the Gods, is situruler of Afghanistan, the late Arneer ated at an altitude of II,7OO feet. It Abdur Rahman, equipped his capital is the capital of the cults of Buddhism, with a magnificent arsenal requiring disclosing to the devout traveler a European supervision, and with other wonderful vision of gilded domes and industries also-the mint with an out- temple buildings, of the far-famed Boput of 20,000 coins per diem, the tan- tala, the home of the Delai Lama or ning yard, the candle factory where priest-emperor of Tibet, and of the 100,000 candles can be turned out huge cathedral of Tho Khang, weekly, and the soap works where ten containing the famous image of tons of soap can be made weekly. It Buddha. is not improbable that among Euro- The monasteries of Lhasa are vast pean agencies at Kabul the medical establishments, inhabited by many missionary may find a place. Into the thousand monks, and like the monastic close borough of Islam this appears to systems of Europe in the middle ages, be the best, perhaps the only door that they exercise an almost unbounded is open at the present time. It is the authority. The central government is, doctor who in oriental countries takes however, at Lhasa, and it is also the lead at the start in missionary mainly in the hands of the ecclesiaswork. He heals the wound and puts tics. One of the most potent ways by the pain to sleep, as the natives say. which the Lhasan Government main- He wins their confidence and gains tains its authority in localities which their affection.. The Ameer has just are a great distance from the capital, applied to the Government of India is by requiring the rulers or heads of for two more wornen doctors for medi- monasteries in those parts to reside cal work at Kabul. He has at present several years in the capital before they to meet all the expenses of the medical are considered fit to be appointed to

such posts. The authority of the three Monasteries cover the land; their total great monasteries of Sera, Debung, number is said to exceed 3,000. They and Gaden, which are to be found are to be found in every valley and near Lhasa, containing 20,000 monks, hillside. Even in the desolate region is said to rival in political questions of the Manasarowar Lakes, at an eleeven that of the Grand Lama. The vation of nearly 15,000 feet, and bemonks divide the government of the neath the lofty summits of the mythocountry with the nobility. There are logically sacred Mount Kailas, where thirty families of hereditary nobles who four of the mighty rivers of India-the are provided with good billets in the . Brahmaputra, the Indus, the Ganges, government service, and who are the and the Sutlej-take their rise, the By permission of Capt. C. G. Rawl1ng MONKS AND ACOLYTES OF THE SHALU MONASTERY CENTRAL .ASIA principal landowners throughout the Lamaserie is still to be found. There country. The monk officials are gener- are eight monasteries on the shores of ally scions of these noble families. this lake, and four on the mountain- When young they are entered on the side. The monasteries at Lhasa, Shigrolls of one of the big monasteries and atse, and Gyantse are collegiate institrained in a school at Lhasa to fit them tutions with 10,000 inmates. For their to fill various government offices. In support cultivable land is allotted, and a few instances the selection to fill a to such extent has this proceeded that government post falls on the real there is barely enough agricultural monk, who by superior intelligence and land left for the working population. strength of character has already made In addition to the proceeds of the sehis mark in his own monastery, and in questrated land the monks exact large such cases he owes his selection to sums in cash and kind in payment of proved ability. In Tibet one in every the religious duties they perform for five of the male population is a monk. the people.

Ir9~07]~-==-=-U__N_E_'_TA_N_J_GE_~"L…_IZ_E_D_R_E_G-:r-_O_N_S_IN_C…E:=N=T=TR=A=:L….,.,A=S_r..A"==;;:::~

TASHI-LlIU}I.'TO-TBE MONASTERY OF 8HIGATSEI CONTAINING 4,500 MONKS The contrast between the home of The British occupation thus secured the monks and that of the Tibetan for the Tashi Lama the virtual govern- peasantry is striking. The latter is a ment of the country, spiritual and tem- small two-storied house built of stone poral, and in pursuance of that author- and mud and furnished in the plainest ify the Tashi Lama not long ago vis- fashion. The monastery is a large ited India to ratify the treaty made by building solidly built of stone and Great Britain with Tibet. But there mortar, crowned with a golden roof can be no finality in the form of gov- and adorned inside with decorations ernment temporarily set up by armed and hangings of silk and embroideries. interference, nor since it occurred has Exceeding all others in wealth is the the Tashi Lama ventured to proceed celebrated monastery of Tashi-Ihunpo, to Lhasa, the place of the gods. The , near Shigatse at an altitude of II,8so incarnation of the Bodhisattwa Chen- feet, with a world-wide celebrity and raisi, by name Tubdan Gyatso, is in long known to Europ~an savants. In exile, and in his absence the political it are to be found the regal and richly and spiritual power really lies in the ornamented tombs of the five previous hands of the three great monasteries Tashi Lamas. Each successive Tashi at Lhasa. When the news of the vic- Lama is held to be the ea,rthly mani- torious advance of the British troops festation of the fourth Dhyani Bud- reached the capital, the supreme pon- dha (Amitabha) and his spiritual rep- tiff set out upon his travels, leaving utation and influence are second only behind cathedral and palace, ministers to that of the Dalai Lama of Lhasa. and monks, for distant parts of the It will be remembered that one of the Buddhist Empire, where in safety as results of the recent (19°4) entry of regards his person he is free to main- British troops into Lhasa was the tain his spiritual ascendency over thou- flight of the Dalai Lama, who is at sands of Lamas and millions of peo- present residing in Chinese territory. ple. He appears to be a man of con-

siderable character and strong will, Whether the peculiar form of monand is the first of the Dalai Lamas for asticism to be found in Tibet to-day, more than one hundred years who extending to Mongolia and outlying has reached manhood. He is now parts of China, took its rise when the thirty years of age. His five immedi- wave of Buddhism was rolled back ate predecessors were all poisoned be- upon the Himalayas from the famous fore attaining the age of eighteen, temple of Bodh-Gaya, where Guatama which is the time prescribed for as- Buddha lived and taught in the midst suming the full powers of government. of his·chelas or pupils, as long ago' as the sixth century, B.c.; or whether it In respect to the form which prayer was largely influenced by the activities takes in this land of the Lamas it is of the Nestorian Church, which from invariably accompanied by movement. the sixth to the eleventh century, A.D., The prayer-flags flutter in the breeze. came in contact with Lamaism in Cen- The prayer-wheel is turned by hand tral Asia, and may have conduced to or water or ;wind. The largest prayer- the similarity that is to-day observed wheels contain the sacred mantra "om in the ritual and practises of the Lamani padme hun" repeated millions of mas in Tibetan lamasaries to those that times. The long approach to every prevailed in the middle ages in the monastery is lined with these prayer- monasteries of Eastern Christian wheels, to which the hand of the de- churches, it has to be reckoned with vout Lama imparts many revolutions in many plans that the Protestant misas he ascends the winding way to his sionary church may be making to-day cell. The small hand prayer-wheel is for the spread of the Gospel in Cena familiar object in many a home in tral Asia. It may be commended as a western lands; it was once in the subject for prayer to all prayer-unions possession of some earnest Buddhist interested in missionary problems. who turned it incessantly as his ordi- Here is one of the greatest. The connary means of. invocation, and the version of a Lama is almost unknown, Lama as he sits in meditation offering and any diminution of the number of up prayers with his lips. sways his lamaseries seems wildly improbable. body to and fro.

By permission of Capt. c. G. Rawling LHATSElI'ONG, CENTRAL ASIA

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS

Yet nothing, certainly nor the strong- nor frontiers can exclude the pioneers holds of Buddhism which are more of trade or the artifices of workshops, assailable than those of Moslemism, or the physician and surgeon, how is too hard for prayer to accomplish. much less should such barriers avail It razed the walls of Jericho, and to shut out that Gospel which hath brought down fire from heaven at a pathway of its own across the Elijah's bidding, and overthrew the mountain ranges into forbidden terri- army of Sennacherib. Prayer is doing tory, moving from heart to heart, in wonderful things to-day. It has given a manner that rulers can not restrain, us a great cloud of witnesses in the. and bringing to the sin-sick soul peace mission fields of the world to gather and to the weary rest. The "Story* in the harvest. of the Central Asian Pioneer Mission"

"The golden harvest of endless joy, shows that God is even now leading The joy He had sown in weeping; some to attempt to reach these mid- How can I tell the blest employ, Asian territories with the Gospel. "All The songs of that glorious reaping!" the land which thou seest, to thee will If, as we have seen, neither treaties I give it."-Gen. xiii. IS.

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., FORMERLY OF CHIENG MAl, LAOS The medical missionary's work has to withstand the solicitations of her a twofold value: first, it overcomes friends and that even her present husprejudice and brings people into con- band declared that he would forsake tact with the Christian religion; and her did she not leave the Christian secondly, it helps them to be stedfast. religion. We came away from that home feeling that Satan had gained a A Christian woman, all of whose re- victory, but we have not given her up lations are heathen, was ill. The mis- and trust that she may yet be brought sionary 'physician was called at first. back to Christ. But later,. the relatives who had long been anxious to have her come back to On the same day when this woman the spirits, saw their opportunity and turned back to spirit-worship a mesby rapid pressure brought to bear senger came ,from a Christian comupon the suffering woman, prevailed munity some twenty-five miles away upon her to accept heathen treatment. saying that two Christian women were The spirit-doctor was called and told very ill, and asking the missionary them that the disease was caused by physician to come at once. A trip of the spirit of her deceased husband. this kind means a night away from Two days later the missionary physi- home; this necessitates considerable cian, having heard nothing further preparation, for fhe missionary must from the patient since his first visit, not only take supplies but requires a found that Satan's· power was again small camp outfit, as the native beds dominant in that house. The sick one are not up to our standard of cleanreplied to our sorrowful appeal to come back to God that she was unable • Procurable at office of Central Asian Pioneer Mis- sion, 2 and 4 Tudor Street, I,ondon, E;. C. Price, 6d.

liness and their food is so coarse and are beginning to understand the aim poorly cooked that it is unwise for the of the mission, and are interested to Westerner to eat it even for a day learn more about the Kingdom of God. or two. The new dispensary in Lampun, tho A little before noon the pack pony but a modest building, is a great im- was loaded and we started; but the provement over former accommoda- missionary could go no faster than the tions and has led to increased patron- messenger could walk, for he did not age. Dr. C. H. Denman makes fort- know the road. After nearly seven nightly visits to Lampun, a distance of hours' travel over· the parched and eighteen miles, in the interests of the dusty rice plains the village was medical work, and usually finds the day reached. All the Christian families there a busy one. A few weeks ago, were very glad to see the missionary upon his return, he stopt over Sabbath but especially the two families where with the Christians of Bethlehem there was sickness. One of the ·sick Church. Arriving at the village just ones said: "Oh, how glad I am to see at evening he was asked to visit the you! It's like seeing the face of God!" husband of a woman who was once a Christian but had grown cold. The We took the opportunity to give man was unconscious as the result of 'some scripture instruction, warning maltreatment of a case of fever. His these people against putting faith in father, a native medicine man, insisted evil spirits, especially as we were told on his taking native medicines and the that relatives of the sick ones had sug- result was nearly disastrous. The gested a return to heathen charms. missionary doctor was anxious to cure Next morning, bright and early, we the man, hoping that it might be the were on the homeward march, after means of bringing back to God the finding that the sufferers were on the wife and her large family of brothers road to recovery. These two patients and sisters. He told the people that are now well and stedfast in the faith. only God could cure the man and urged them to put their faith in Him. Each Sabbath morning after service, But in spite of his efforts and prayers Christians from the villages surround the man died-murdered through the doctor like bees about a pot of neglect. honey, but they seek medicine. Dr. C. C. Hansen has been touching the During a visit of the Siamese chief, hearts of heathen people by means of Pya Surisee, to the Chieng Mai hosthe scalpel. A number of children pital, Doctor Denman called his attenfrom two to eight years of age have tion to the unfinished condition of the been operated upon for relief of cal- princess' ward. The chief promised culus of the bladder. This trouble to help raise funds for its completion, causes almost constant excruciating and later instituted a subscription list pain to these poor little fellows, for among the Siamese officials, which whom there would be no relief were it realized some nine hundred ticals. The not for the missionary hospital. The ward is now finished ~nd is proving hearts of the parents and friends have a great blessing to the hundreds who been influenced by the kind treatment are cared for there each year. and cure of their loved ones, and they

IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN*

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.O., CAIRO, EGYPT Veteran Missionary of the American United Presbyterian Missions The Mohammedans under Amr from the life of the individual and Ibv-EI-As took Egypt in the Year of the services of the sanctuary; for, Our Lord 640. Egypt was then a without the indwelling Spirit in the Christian country ruled by Mukaw- individual and His guidance and do- kas under appointment of the em- minion in the Church, it becomes easy peror. There was, however, a divis- to change one system of outward rites ion among the' Christians, one party and ceremonies for another.

siding with the civil ruler, the other From the time the Mohammedans under the influence of Egyptian na- added Egypt to their conquests, the tional aspirations, was desirous for defection of Egyptian Christians to his overthrow. This division made Islam began, and it continued all the entrance of the Arab invaders down the centuries until the days of easy; indeed, it is generally believ~d Mohammed Ali; indeed, it can not be that the national party welcomed said to have ceased up to the pres- the Mohammedan leader 'as a means ent time, for no year has passed dur- of deliverance from the Imperialists. ing my residence of forty-four years If they did, it was not long before in the Nile Valley without my hear- they had abundant reason for re- ingof several instances of defection.

pentance. The causes are easily found, and were At the time of the Mohammedan chiefly the hope of worldly gain of invasion, the Egyptian Church had various kinds, severe and continued wandered far from the simplicity of persecution, exposure to the cruelty the Christian religion as taught in and rapacity of their neighbors, and the four evangels and the writings personal indignities as well as political of the apostles, and had practically disabilities of various kinds. Mrs.

adopted a method of salvation mani- Butcher, in her book on the Egyptian festly at variance with the doctrine Church, has told us some of the sad of salvation by free grace, as also and cruel experiences of the Christians was the case with nearly all the of Egypt under the dominion of Islam.

Christian churches of the East. Indeed, it is a wonder that anyone Doubtless the rise and extension of bearing a Christian name could have Mohammedanism were, in the prov- lived until the eighteenth century.

idence of God, intended as a punish- Before that time, no amount of ment on the Christians for setting Christian testimony could condemn a aside the true Gospel revealed in the Mohammedan. Christians were not inspired writings, and adopting the allowed to ride horses, or wear a doctrines and practises of human in- seal on their fingers, or wear a white vention, which destroyed the char- turban, and, in title deeds conveying acter of the religion of Jesus and His property from or to a Christian, he apostles, and drove away the Spirit was described as the "accursed one."

• A paper read at the Cairo Conference, 1906; published in "The Mohammedan World of 'To-dayo" Fleming H. Revell Co.

Number and Proportion then the women, and then the ser- vants. Outside of the family circle The population of Egypt at the there is no commingling of the sexes last census, taken some time after the above a certain age, at a common British occupation, was: meal or for an evening sociable. Even at funerals and marriages, the :lohammedans ……………. 8,978,775 separation is strictly observed. At marriages, both men and women Christians ………………… 730,r62 witness the same obscene motions of the dancing girls, and li.sten to the Jews …………………….. 25,200 same immoral chan ting, yet from different positions on the premises. Diverse ……………………. 268 Marriages are very often legalized This makes the percentage of Mo- when the bridegroom is less than hammedans 92:23, or about thirteen sixteen and the bride Jess than thirtimes the number of Christians. teen, and the arrangements are all The proportion must be much the made and carried out by their nearsame at the present time; any est relatives, and sometimes in spite change is likely to be in favor of the of the opposition of one of the Christians. The smallest proportion couple. At their first marriage they of Mohammedans is probably to be can, therefore, have no idea of the found in the cities of Alexandria and responsibilities and cares incident Cairo and the province of Assiut. to married life, so it is no wonder that there are so many unhappy in Social Conditions their homes. One reason, and per- haps the chief reason, for early mar- .Speaking generally, this is the riag~s is to preve~t the youth from saddest phase of my subject. With falling into vices which are very prevfew exceptions the women are either alent, and caused no doubt by the the slaves or the playthings of the reading or relating of vile stories in men, and oftenest by far the former. the hearing of the children, and the Excluding the highest strata of so- generally unchaste character of the ciety, a man generally marries in or- conversation of the people. Indeed, der to secure a permanent servant the subject of conversation in the for himself and his immediate fam- homes and in the cafes and streets ily relations; and if the wife does not is sufficient to corrupt the minds of fill the bill, she is either divorced to the youth and lead them to immoral make room for another, or a second acts of various kinds. wife will be added. In a conversation with a prominent lfoslem, he The causes of divorce may be anysaid that not more than five per cent. thing, and often nothing except that of Mohammedans in Egypt retain the man wishes to get rid of his wife their first wife to the day of her in order t9 be able to secure andeath. Divorces are as frequent as other. The legal allowance for dithey ever Were, but in fewer cases is vorced women for even the limited there a plurality of wives. legal time is often only collected In the homes, the women occupy one part of the house and the men another; generally the men eat first,

ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

from the man when the woman has der to carry out his ambitious de- powerful friends to plead her cause signs, and a debt was contracted before the kadi. One of the saddest which still weighs heavily on the sights in Egypt is the environs of people. But with all his tyranny the kadi's court, where divorced wom- and extravagance, he initiated enteren and' widows come to plead in vain prise and carried out improvements for justice. The jealousy of Moham- which have in no small degree benemedans for all that pertains properly fited the country. to their religious system, especially as regards the prerogatives of the men, Since the Occupation Islam has their authority over their wives and governed Egypt only indirectly, for other female members of their house- the real ruler has been Lord Cromer hold, has effectually preV'ented any with his staff of British officials, who reformation of the kadi's court. plan, direct, restrain, and control in all the departments of the government- The use of opium and hashish is finance, interior, justice, public works, widespread, and in the cities and and public instruction. Notwithstandlarge towns drinking Western intox- ing this, Islam has no little influenc~ icants is becoming more and more politically, exercised through the Khecommon, especially among govern- dive, his ministers, executive officials ment officials and servants. I have throughout the country, and the press. been told by well-informed Moham- The Khedive's ministers are aU Mosmedans that neither learned nor un- lems except one, and all matters of learned, nor rich nor poor, nor high importance are passed upon by them, nor low, regard it as a sin to take tho prepared and presented by British opium in some of its forms. officials in each department. Certain matters also come up before an ad- Islam and Politics visory assembly, very few of whose members are Christians. No little Tho Egypt is, and has been, nomi- power is exerted on the minds of the nally a part of the great Mohammedan British authorities by Mohammedan Empire under the Sultan at Constan- journals, some of which have a very tinople, and pays a heavy tribute to the wide circulation. imperial exchequer, yet she has been free to govern herself from the time of Of course, the ultimate authority Mohammed Ali until the British Occu- rests with the representative of the pation in 1882. During this inde- British Government, but it often appendence under the rule of this ener- pears to outsiders that he is especially getic prince and his successors, favorable to Mohammedan interests, Egypt was governed on Mohamme- and pays undue respect to their prejudan principles with a certain amount dices, at the expense of Christian interof European influence proceeding ests. The following item of recent hisfrom the Western officials in many of tory is an example: The public pleadthe departments of state. Arbitrary ings in the native courts were on Sunand unjust rule had full sway during day, which required the Christian lawthe reign of Ismail, the first Khedive, yers to be present and prevented them and the people were despoiled of from attending their church services. their money and their lands in or- A number of the Chl1istian lawyers

waited on the authorities and peti- the matter and found a case of gross tioned them to have these sittings on injustice, and after four months' imsome other day of the week than Sun- prisonment and ill treatment in prisday or Friday. The arrangement was on, a pardon was secured from the agreed to, and preparations were set Khedive, and the young man, scarcely on foot to carry it out, but the Mo- able to walk, was set free. Other cases hammedan papers made such a stir quite as glaring as this have come unover the matter that it was annulled. der my notice. It was represented as the Christian holiday and a step toward destroying It must be remembered, too, in orthe Mohammedan holiday, whereas it der to measure the influence of Islam was only a just arrangement to allow' in Egypt, that the executive part of the Christians employed in the courts the administration is in the hands of the opportunity of attending divine Mohammedans, such as governors and worship, without in the least interfer- deputy governors of the provinces, ing with the holiday of the Moslems. mayors of the chief cities, chief officers of police in the various divisions of the The influence of Islam is very great provinces, nearly all the umdas, and in the courts, as the majority of the sheikhs of the numerous towns and judges are in almost all cases Mo- villages. This gives Islam a mighty hammedans. The closest inspection power even under the Occupation, is necessary in the interests of justice, when we remember the amount of especially in cases where one party is prejudice that still remains, and the Mohammedan and the other of some fact that these Eastern people bring other religion. I have known several their religion into all the relations of cases of glaring injustice, to one of human life, and make it the chief reawhich I called the attennion of the con- son in the decision of all questions and trolling authorities. A young man'had the principal moving power in all acbeen accustomed to meet with others, tions. It is true that when any glarsome of them Moslems and others ing cases are brought to the notice of Christians, for friendly conversati9n the British authorities, they are not on religious subjects. As the Koran slow in righting the wrongs as far as was often referred to, the young man purchased a copy for his personal use it is possible, but, through fear, it is and made annotations on the margin. One one occasion, he left the book very seldom that Egyptians will dare for a little and it was picked up by a to complain of those who oppress Moslem, who took it to the kadi, who them. I do not hesitate to say that the advised that a case be presented Occupation instead of weakening Isagainst the young man for attempting lam has strengthened it. to change the Koran. The case was taken up by the court and the young Islam Intellectually man was found guilty and sentenced to one year in the penitentiary. He ap- It is generally understood that pealed the case and the court of ap- Christians and Jews, in proportion to peal confirmed the judgment. At my their numbers, stand higher than Moinstance -the authorities looked into hammedans ,in competitive examina- tion, perhaps because in the case of the 'former the stimulus is greater, and the hope of outside help less. There is so

much in favor of the latter-the influ- late intelligent Mufti to bring about a ence of their immense majority, and of reformation, and for a time great powerful friends, the expected favor hopes were entertained that a new of the British officials-that the young regime would be established, but jeal- Moslem has little fear of failure to se- ousy, prejudice, and personal antipa- cure a position or occupation, even if thy thwarted alI the best efforts of he does not obtain the best marks, be- this sincere reformer.

cause the Christian is not eligible to To complete a course in the Azhar many of the places in the government requires about twelve years. The service. curriculum includes the following Moslems as well as Christians have branches: Fikh, usul ed-din, usul et- greatly advanced in knowledge anq in- tafsir, nahu, sarf, bala,gha, mantak, tellectual pursuits during the last and the hadith. The late Mufti added twenty years. It is surprizing how geography, history, and chirography.

many newspapers, daily, weekly, and The first order of the learned men monthly, have been started, and the receive from £4 to £6 a month; the increase in these journals has been as second, £3; the third, £1 IOS.; all in great, perhaps, among Moslems as addition to their bread. The students among Christians. The M oeyyid, receive their bread, and some of them edited by Sheikh Ali Yusef, is a first- a monthly allowance besides, not ex- class daily, and has the largest circu- ceeding three shillings. The chief lation of any paper in Egypt. Its lead- sheikh of the Azhar receives £90 a ing articles do not equal, in intellectual month.

grasp, or sound reasoning, or useful The proportion of Moslems who can information, those in the Mokattam read and write was, at the last census, and some other papers edited by Chris- eight out of a hundred.

tians, which every Egyptian ought to Special Developments in Islam read. As far as I know, the Moham- The most notable development medans have no historical and scien- among Mohammedans in Egypt in re- tific monthly, and certainly none to be cent years is that which was initiated compared with the Muktatit, or the and carried on until his death by the H illal, or the M ohit, all magazines liberal-minded Mufti, recently de- conducted by Christians. Certainly ceased and greatly lamented. A man the Moslems are behind the Christians of scholarly intuitions and wide read- on most of the fields of literature. The ing, of broad sympathies and worthy reason may be found in their home . impulses, deprecating the widespread training, and especially in the methods ignorance of his coreligionists and of education, by which the memory their bitter hatred to all who are of and not the intellectual powers are de- another faith, he attempted in many veloped. It is notorious that the ways to bring about a reformation methods used in the Azhar, the great among them. He occupied various po- Mohammedan university, where thou- sitions of honor and responsibility in .

sands are yearly enrolled as scholars, the state and in his religious com- have been the very worst, calculated munity, and performed the dtlties of indeed to discourage and retard the these relations with faithfulness and learner. An attempt was made by the intelligence. In the great Moham-

medan university, he brought order Mission Work Among Moslems out of chaos, both in its material af- 1. The American Mission. The fairs and its administration, and the oldest Protestant mission in Egypt is matter and method of instruction. By the United Presbyterian Mission of his intelligence, simplicity, and ear- North America. Its first missionaries nestness he attracted many to his lec- arrived on the field in r854, a few tures in the university. He deprecated years after the C. M. S. had left it.

the ac-cumulations of tradition, and The purpose of the mission was not, as strove to lead the people to simpler has been reported in some places, to faith and a more humane service. labor among the various Christian Through his efforts, the consultative sects especially, but tQ preach and Parliament was transformed from a teach the pure Gospel of our Lord position of antagonism to the plans of Jesus Christ to Jews, Moslems, and the British administration into inore or nominal Christians where and when less friendly cooperation. During his opportunity offered. It so happened last days on earth he was engaged in that God in His providence opened an examination of the condition of the the door to the Copts, who, it would religious courts, arid in drawing up a be easy to prove, were at the time in scheme of thorough reformation great ignorance of the Word of God.

where corruption is rampant. Through Instead of beating at the bolted and him and others, a great impetus has barred doors of Islam, at a time, too, been siven to education. Societies when there was no religious liberty, have been formed and committees ap- the missionaries entered at the pointed in many places for raising open doors of "the lost sheep of Is- money to establish schools of various rael."

grades, partly to prevent the Moham- Yet from the very beginning of the medan children from attending Chris- missions there were many opportuni- tian institutions and partly from a ties of reaching the Moslems indirect- laudable desire to spread knowledge ly. Through alI the history of the mis- among them, and thus prepare them to sion, many Bibles and other religious improve their worldly prospects. So- books were sold to them, and for many cieties have also be<:n formed in the years past over 2,000 Moslem pupils interests of their religion, and books have attended its schools; last year and tracts have been published and there were 3,067, of whom 2.446 were circulated, some attacking the Chris- boys and 621 girls. Perhaps thirty years tian faith, and others in defense of ago the mission published one book on their own faith against the attacks of the Mohammedan controversy, called Christian authors. "Shahadet El-Koran/' and also a num- Contrary to what has appeared in ber of small tracts. When "El-Kindi"

some Western journals, I have not and "Mizan El-Haqq" were published been able to discover the existence of in England the ;nission circulated any Moslem society that has been many copies of both books in an unr formed in Egypt for the express pur- obstrusive way. During the more re- pose of sending men to the interior of cent years the four exhaustive volumes Africa or to other lands for the propa- of "EI-Hadaya" have been published gation of Islam. in reply to several books attacking the

19(7) ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

Christian religion. During the last probably Egypt is as open as any Mofour years, two evenings a week in hammedan land in the world and the Cairo have been devoted to the public opportunities are obvious. The discussion of the various points of dif- methods have been sufficiently sugference between Christianity and Is- gested by the enumeration of the lam. These meetings have often been branches of work. It only remains to largely attended by large numbers of add that evangelistic work is carried Mohammedans and opportunity is on by preaching within doors, by visitgenerally given to one to reply. ing, by literary endeavors. There is also a book depot, from which books Our physicians at Assiut and Tanta are sold, and in which personal work have many opportunities in the homes is done. Tracts on a variety of subof the people, as well as' in the hos- jects are distributed, and a weekly pitals, to give important testimony to journal, especially adapted to Moslems, the saving power of the Great Physi- is published. cian. They are often called to treat the sick and suffering in Mohammedan . Direct results are the conversion homes. and baptism of some men and some girls-Hall too few," Mr. Gardner As to results, the mission report.s says. The indirect results are the nearly one hundred and forty converts gradual familiarizing of many people from Mohammedanism during its his- and many classes with the ideas of the tory. In 1900, there were six; in 1901, Gospel. there were also six; in 1902, there were eight; in 1903, there were four- 3. Dutch Missions. There is also teen; in 1904, there were. twelve. a small Dutch Mission, with its center Two of these have defected to Islam at Galloub, about eight miles north of through the threats of friends and Cairo. It has schools in several places Moslem officials. One of the converts conducted on mission lines and having is now a successful medical missionary pupils of various religions. Evangelin China. istic work is carried on in the villages around by means of colporteurs. 2. The Church Missionary Society. There is also an orphanage for boys, The C. M. S. Mission to Moham- in which the children of Mohammedans in Egypt was begun in 1882, medans, as well as children of Chriswhen Rev. F. A. Klein started work, tians, are received. chiefly educational and translational. A medical department was started in I might mention, too, the schools of 1889, in which year also, girls' school the Established Church of Scotland in work was begun. Alexandria, and of the German Church in Cairo, but there is no mis- During the last few years, four sionary connected with these efforts branches of work have been distinctly who knows the vernacular, and, therestrengthened-medical, boys' schools, fore, no direct work is done among girls' schools, evangelistic work in the the Moslems. city and in the villages, in which one station is about to be occupied. The 4. The Egypt General Mission. whole of this work is directly among This society entered Egypt in the year Moslems. 1898. Its chief object is the conver- sion of Mohammedans. It has its 10- There are no special difficulties, for

catiori in the Delta and Suez. It has the study of the Word and prayer.

boys' and girls' schools, not only for The missionaries have been allowed to teaching the truths of Christianity to make systematic visitation of Moham- the pupils, but also as a means of open- medans in the Protestant hospital in ing the homes for teaching the adults. Alexandria, and itineracy in the vil- .

It also employs itineracy and has reg- lages has been carried on for evangel- ular services on the Sabbath and dur- istic work and the circulation of the ing the week. Much good work has scriptures and religious tracts. Five been done in book depots, where there Mohammedans, having made a public is free perusal of Arabic books on profession of their faith in Christ, have questions concerning Islam, and where been baptized, while many have been there is the best opportunity for in- personally instructed in the way of formal meetings at night and for per- salvation, but have not taken a stand sonal work. Scores of Mohammedans for Christ.

have been dealt with in these depots, In Egypt proper there is only one tho but few have made a definite pro- special difficulty which confronts mis- fession of their faith in Christ. There sionary work, and that is to find em- have been several baptisms. The case ployment for the converts, as the Mo- of a Mohammedan sheikh from Mo- hammedan community always boycotts rocco, related in a small tract entitled the converts, and the family relations "The Story of a Moslem Sheikh," is disown them and cast tpem out of intensely interesting, and shows us their homes. Generally the relatives, how unexpectedly the Spirit some- however near, prefer to see their times moves upon souls and brings friends die rather than to see them them to the light and life which are become Christians.

only to be found in Jesus Christ. This. There are no certain data from mission has also a monthly paper, es- which to ascertain the number of Mopecially adapted to the needs of Mos- ha~medans in the Sudan; the num- lem readers and circulating widely in ber must be large considering the wide Egypt. extent of territory within the bounds 5. The North African Mission. of the Anglo-Egyptian possessions, This mission was begun in 1892, and limited on the east by the Red Sea and has for its special, tho not sole object, Abyssinia, and on the south by the conversion of Mohammedans. At Wade1ai. All missionary work is abpresent it has its centers in Alexan- solutely forbidden within the Anglodria and Shabin EI-Kom. Three mis- Egyptian Sudan and no fohamsionaries labor at the former place and medan can be a subscriber there for a two at the latter. The methods em- Christian journal without making apployed have been for the most part plication first to the central governschools for boys and schools for girls ment authorities in Cairo. The conin which the Gospel is regularly sequence is that no one has courage taught. Bible-women are also em- enough to thus put himself under govployed to visit the women in their ernment espionage. How long this homes and read to them, as oppor- tunity offers. There are also meetings state of things is to continue is for free in the evening during the week for England to say.

A BARRIO UNDER THE TREES IN

THE CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE THE GROWTH OF PROTESTANT COMMUNITIES IN THE VISAYAS BY REV. CHARLES W . BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary under the American Baptist Missionary Union The great Protestant ingathering of friar and all who stood with him as the Visayan peasants in 1900 was oppressors of the peasants, and became marked by frequent petition for mis- opposed to the church and the churchsionaries and manifest purpose of directed government. The friar regime these peasants to organize themselves with its feudal. tendencies also develunder mission direction into separate oped a class distinction which militated communities. The reason for this was against the social, political and ecodoubtless complex, Gombining both the nomic interests of the peasantry. The hopes of a people long opprest, and inevitable result was that the friars practical reasons rooted in the history and the mestizo Romanists came to utand evolution of the peasants. terly despise the peasants, designating them as Moros, signifying that they Before the revolution against the cohabited without matrimony; Babay- Spa~iard in 1896 the position of these lanes, or pagans and spirit worshipers Visayans had been growing more and with lewd rites; and Pulajanes, or more intolerable because of oppression fanatical law-breakers apd enemies of that came directly or indirectly from the Government and of the Church. the priests. The peasants had been too Instead of being true missionaries to poor to pay for papal sacraments, them and winning them to the church, which they doubtless valued as highly which might easily have been done, the as any ignorant proletariat under friars, who had become landlords and similar conditions would have done. car~less of their spiritual office, re- But they early came to consider the

pelled and embittered the peasants till late more or less clearly during the there was a rupture which could not years they had endured oppression.

be healed. That their hope was utopian was The days of revolution, the interim manifest in their utter failure to fore- between the driving out of the Span- see inevitable dissension and internal iard and the coming of the American, trouble even when they were isolated and even of the first year or two of from their former enemies. They American occupation, were times of looked forward to a community that great suffering and danger for the should realize their fondest dream of peasants. They had fought faithfully freedom from outer molestation, of in the revolutionary army under their education for their children, of exemp- Roman Catholic officers, but in return tion of their land and of the products for fighting in the front ranks and of their toil from taxation, of religious bearing most of the loss and suffering ministrations that they could afford of the campaign, they were hunted, and that should satisfy their souls, and raped, pillaged and murdered in all of protection under the guardianship parts of Panay Island. The manifest of the powerful Americana.

and deliberate intention of the upper- The missionaries were at first con- class Filipino, drunk with despotic servative in their attitude toward the power, was to exterminate. the hated Protestant community idea. Miny peasant. objections seemed forcible. It was This class hatred still exists unas- pointed out that under the new system suaged and resists both the democratic of government where the power was spirit of the Gospel of Christ and the in the hands of the mestizo Catholic movement for political equality of all class, even tho the American flag did Filipinos which Americans seek to im- wave over his office building, such an plant, and which they even presuppose isolated community would be an in- as already existing in much of their viting mark for all kinds of oppression legislation for the islands. under the subterfuge of administering It was while the peasants were in justice. Again, the suspicious nature these dire straits that the Gospel was of the Filipino was pointed out, and first preached to them. Small wonder it was shown that the Protestant that they accepted it almost en masse. Christians, if they lived beside their It is also but natural that from the first former neighbors, would not be mis- they proceeded 6n the conviction that understood and suspected; while their they must come out and be separate isolation would invite bitter misunder- from their Catholic neighbors and standings and all sorts of trouble from enemies. without. Again, the new regime was On the other hand, there was not very new, and changes in the sov- lacking a fond dream-a living hope ereign power might occur at any time.

"which would not down"-that they If the restraint due to American over- might establish a great town of their sight were withdrawn, it was feared own under American. protection where that the isolated communities of Prot- they could forget their hard lot of the estants would be exterminated on past and enjoy such rights and priv- short notice, or with no notice at all.

ileges as they had been able to formu- Lastly, it was again and again made

CHURCH IN THE

plain to the peasants that they owed a they found it best to begin, at least debt of gratitude to their Savior and temporarily, with several smaller commust evangelize their Catholic neigh- munities. The first one to take defibors and win them to the Gospel, both nite shape was in a site known as by word and by example, which would Bingowan and M aldespina respectivebe seriously hindered by their isolating ly, located in the northern part of Ilothemselves in exclusive communities. ilo Province near the trail between the But the project would not down. A REFORMED BRIGAND CHIEF The peasants replied tha~ if there were Now a Christian, living fn ba.rrio McKinley a change of government and American supervIsion were withdrawn, they towns uf Calinog and Tapaz. The would all be hunted down and killed site was propitious, the land fertile, anyway, no matter where they lived. the region but little troubled with brig- In this they appeared to be right. As ands, and the people who had tilled to suspicion, they felt that the new little plots of land there since the times community would be so successful that of distant ancestors, were now Chrisit would awaken envy and not suspi- tians. cion! As to furthering the Gospel and winning their neighbo~s, they main- Some twenty families founded the tained that Catholic peasants would wish to join them as they should behold their freedom and prosperity, and thus the Gospel would spread inevitably. While as to persecution at the hands of mestizo Catholic officials,-it would be the manifest duty of the missionaries to act as intermediaries and save them from all that!

In spite of our hesitation, the peasants prepared a map of a plot of land in a desirable location, far from any town, and on unoccupied government land. They were urgent in their petitions that we get the project authorized from Manila. But this was not done. Changes came about in the personnel of the mission. First one and then another of our working force had to leave on account of health, till finally the peasants saw that delays were not likely to end soon, and started on their own initiative to carry out their scheme.

At first they had planned for one large town that was to have several thousand charter residents. But now

Photo by C. W. Briggs BBV". 0 .. W. f.IDER ON TOUR lli ILOILO An Am,erlcln mi8sionary vfsltlng the "Visayan Protestant communities in the Philippines new community in 1902. They had headaches and alternating chills and to make humble beginnings but their high fevers, that were aggravated by hope and faith were not small. F rom the start they laid out a town with every effort to make aliving and clear wide streets centering about a plaza. One of the first buildings put up after up the jungle. But they won. Their some shacks had been reared fo r the ' first crops furnished relief, and they women and children, was a small could now invite others to come and chapel. Some of the wilderness was join the community. The new settlecleared up and the first crops planted; ment had two hundred souls at the and then began the struggle to see if end of the second year. they could live till the fir st crops should be harvested. They were sur- Then it was that the missionary first rounded on all sides by the j tingle, visited them in their new home. He retall, wide and rank in its tropical ceived an enthusiastic welcome such as growth. Roots and herbs and bam- isolated country peasants alone could boo-shoots, with fish and game, con- show. to one whom they loved and stituted their sustenance as they toiled, trusted and whom they had not seen planted and waited. Then came the for two years. Ten miles they came fever. The malarial-bearing mosqui- to meet him at the edge of the jungle, toes abound in the jungle, and jungle and carried him, protesting, in a hamfever is no plaything, even for a Visa- mock all that distance. Chickens, fat yan who is nearly immune by bearing pigs, choice fish, crabs and shrimps malaria in the system from childhood. from the mountain streams, snails, and Several died on short notice, some of all imaginable sorts of viands which them after only a few hours of illness. they count delicious, had been kept All the others had to suffer with the against his coming, and four times a day he had to sit down to a loaded table, and a fifth time it was spread and he was urged to "take a little."

THE CHURCH IN THE

1907] RIZAL, A VISAYAN PROTESTANT COHMUNITY, ILOILO In the chapel we listened together gle and with the fever, the largeness to the word of Life, and together wor- of their faith, the firmness of their shiped the God so manifestly leading . grip upon God, the contrast between in all this enterprise. New candidates them anel their neighbors who had for membership in the church were persecuted them and driven them forth examined e1uring the week, and more from lanel and home-in all these re- than a hnndred were baptized under spects they compared favorablY with the feathery-fronded fernlike bolo our own Pilgrim fathers whose excel- bamboos in the jungle stream. In the lent qualities made it possible for God chapel a score of weddings were per- to elect them to lay solid foundations formed, some of them old people, who for a great state.

had cohabited for decades, availing On this visit the elders of the com- themselves of this their first oppor- munity laic! before the missionary a tunity to be united in the Christian cer- diagnosis of their condition as follows: emony of marriage. ,Ve are far beyond the visits of your One of the results of that visit to the itinerant preachers; few of us can missionary was the forcible confirma- read at all, and no one of us is com- tion of what had long been a growing petent to explain the Bible to the oth- conviction with him, of the essential ers; now as our community enlarges worth and capacities of the Visayan we sorely need a head, a leader, a pas- peasant for Christianity, and for a tor, who shall teach us and lead us place in the modern world. The strug- and be our messenger to you and our gles of this community with the jun- spokesman before the provincial -gov-

ernment. They confest -frankly that developing feuds, was asked to become they would soon outgrow what little the head of the new community. He Christianity they had already been was a willing learner in the scriptures, able to absorb and revert to ignorance but knew practically no Spanish, very little Visayan, and had never met a missionary who could teach him in his own dialect. He was manifestly seri- ously handicapped. He could preach with some power already, and while but a beginner in Christian experience, he seemed to have all the potentiality and promise of a babe in Christ. He had fallen into sin after becoming a Christian, and had come forth with a sense of guilt and humility that seemed a possible earnest that in the future he would avoid such a course. He was but a dull tool, never yet ground to an edge, but the best there was at hand.

Under the influence of the person- ality of this man, named Amanda Za- mora, a relative of the martyred Za- mora of Manila, the new settlement which he named "New Boston," at once became distinctly stronger. He was a natural leader, and all accepted him as such. He settled their petty disputes in a wise way, represented )(ARTIN ABYSINO AND JUAN PORTEGO them before the provincial authorities, commanded from the first the respect Two itinerant pastors touring in the Jungle of Poney and superstition unless they were pro- of those authorities, and resisted every attempt to do the little colony any invided with a pastor. justice.' He enlarged the chapel, used Amanda Zamora it as a schoolhouse through the week, It was pointed out to them that the taught the children of the barrio the work was still so young that no pas- three "R's" and the New Testament.

tors had yet been qualified to lead On Sundays he preached the Word as such a community. But they were in- best he could. He toured the sur- sistent and a pastor had to be pro- rounding country, endured some per- vided. A Tagalog who had already secution, faced many dangers in bear- gathered about him a little community ing his message into hostile centers, of Christians at Janiway, fifty miles and won many converts and influenced away, and had there shown good qual- many of them to move to New ities as an organizer and leader, but Boston.

had also demonstrated a~ capacity for In every way he demonstrated fit-

ness for his position. He had been a by the community with seating capac- revolutionary soldier and officer, and ity for over a thousand souls, and was accustomed to give orders and every Sunday it is packed with people to see them fulfilIed. The essentially from New Boston and from the coun- dependent nature of the Visayan peas- ant craves such a leader. He organ- ized his growing community into wards 'with head men over each ward to report to him all cases for disci- pline and to maintain order. He sur- rounded the barrio with a high cor- ral of bamboo to pr6tect against ene- mies and thieves, and kept the gates closed from dark till daylight. He studied the reports. of the civil com- mission's enactments relating to mu- nicipal organization and organized New Boston on the lines there laid down. Eight young men were set apart as police to be on guard through the night, watch for jungle fires, and perform other police functions. Un-.

der the guidance of the missionary he organized a council comprizing all the adult men of the barrio, to discuss and plan for the general welfare. Ac- cording to a good Visayan custom the Photo by C. W. Briggs old men or "elders" did most of the AUNDA ZAMORA counseling, and Zamora and his po- lice administered the will of these try round about. One of the functions ,elders. Thus the community took a of Zamora's police is to see that all long step toward democratic self-gov- members and their families attend ser- ernment, and all learned to act and vice if circumstances permit!

think in the interests of the com- As the population increased and the munity. jungle near the barrio was cleared up, At the end of four years New Bos- misunderstandings arose as to land ti- ton must be pronounced a success in tles, and Zamora made provision for every way. The community now has the settlement of all such difficulties.

some eight hundred souls. New This land was alloted in severalty, and houses are being built and new fami- no man can hold more than one share lies continually 'being admitted to the against any other who wishes to work community by the council of elders it. To provide against unfortunate and general assembly. No thieves or years and to enable themselves to help other bad characters have been admit- other Protestant barrios that should be ted, and no one th<.twas not a hard in need, the council of elders have worker. A great chapel has been built elected a treasurer and trustees who

keep a community granary. When the The movement is still too young crops are good each man is solicited to talk about either its successes or to put as much rice as he can spare failures. No two of these communi- into this common treasury, and he is ties have grown up under similar congiven a receipt for the same. Any ditions, nor with the same problems Protestant who may be unfortunate, to work out. For example, one of or the council of elders in a neighbor- them is a barrio of reformed brigands ing barrio that may have been unfor- who were under the control of a chieftunate with its crops, can borrow from tain who was converted, and with his this common treasury at current rates men turned their arms over to the govof interest. The receipt holder who ernment on condition that they be perhas contributed rice receives his por- mitted to live in this barrio unmotion of the interest accumulated, and I~ted and without having to suffer the in due time his capital is returned to penalty for their misdeeds of the past him. Thus a mutual cooperative and while they here work for their living loan association was started entirely and are of good report. Two other upon the initiative of the peasants large barrios are not on government themselves; and later, under Zamora's land, but upon land owned by Protinfluence, the same plan was followed estant families who' invited opprest out by our other Protestant communi- Protestants in surrounding barrios to ties. Thus the humble peasants are come and live with then:, until now the learning to care for themselves, pro- two communities, Good Hope and Rivide against famine, fire and,.. other ::;al, have upward of two hundred fammisfortune, and are fulfilling the ilies each. They have both asked for prophecy of their spokesmen six years a pastor, but none has been forthcomago who first asked to be organized. ing. Each is under the charge of a Theyare already exciting jealousy and preacher who ministers to other barenvy on the part of their Roman Cath- rios near. at hand, thus including sevolic neighbors whom they are out- eral communities in his itinerary. In stripping. at least two of the communities the people were not so willing to work .as Under the American Baptist Mis- those who founded New Boston. Their sion in Iloilo Province there are now respective leaders had a very difficult nine communities of this sort, and task in making them provident and twelve others that contain both Prot- leading them into enough thrift to lift estants and Catholics, but each group them at all above the level of the poor living by itself with a high fence be- Catholic barrios near them. Both of tween the Catholic and Protestant sec- these leaders and preachers had to go tions of the barrio. The. reason for into the fields and do double work this arrangement was that the Prot- themselves in order to' arouse any enestant families owned land in these thusiasm among their constituency. mixed barrios and were unwilling to Both, however, attained a creditable leave it. Each half of such a barrio success. One of these preachers said has its own separate organization, and he had preached and taught faithfully, the Protestant sections have their own but that his people never did more chapel the same as those 111 an en- than idly listen till he stript and shoultirely independent barrio.

CHURCH IN THE

dered his hoe and led them into the du corps and a contagious enthusiasm rice-fields and stayed with them and that fires them with strength and conhelped them till the work was done. fidence-which half wins the battle. This man, Martin Abysmo, is a good And their democratic training in selfpreacher, and has won many converts administration of their own affairs, and built up the believers in the true which is a tremendous innovation into faith, but never did he preach more the essential feudal system of the bareffectively than while wading knee- rio country, will fit them to take their deep in the mud, planting his own place in the larger community life of , rice, supporting himself and even loan- the province and state later to be ing to the poor of his flock, and lead- evolved. ing them all to emulate their pastor. He is an itinerant pastor and does an A large share of the success or failaggressive propaganda work in the ure of these communities has thus far Catholic barrios. Without such men depended directly upon the capacity the separate communities would have and fitness of the man who has been proven failures. placed over them. Zamora is an ex- ceptional man. One other pastor, Mi- Thus our Protestant community ex- -guel, the head of the community of periment in so far as it has been tried reformed bandits, has demonstrated by the mission, and in so far as it has quite as much strength, with less tenhad a reasonable amount of care and dency to military arbitrariness. The oversight, has commended itself as a communities that are near the highsplendid means of more thoroughly way and so easily accessible to the misevangelizing a large mass of ignorant sionary, have prospered more or less peasants already Christians. The mis- under his personal oversight and cosionary and his helpers find the people operation: with the council of elders. together and easy of access for preach- This, however, would be utterly iming, teaching, oversight and disci- practicable in New Boston, which is pline. Their children, instead of being so far away and so poorly supplied scattered among Catholic and pagan with trails that it can be visited but' playmates, play together and study to- twice a year. gether and profit by thus breathing a more Christian atmosphere than they The separate community idea is would otherwise have. The Chris- commended to other missionaries tians, instead of being widely scat- whose aim includes the social regentered, are so grouped as to be strong eration and general welfare of a large enough to have their own chapel with- body of peasant people in conditions in easy distance of their homes, and that would render such organization can unitedly support their teacher and feasible. In Iloilo Province the move- ment is still gaining headway, and has pastor. They thus develop 'an esprit the promise of yielding large results.

AMONG

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.O.

In the little walled city of Almora, and Hawaii to the territory of this a city some three hundred years old country greatly increased the number and long the capital of a province in of lepers in care of the American the Himalaya Mountains, I visited an Government. Since the lepers in the asylum for lepers which held at thai: world number nearly 1,500,000, there time three hundred of these sufferers. is serious trouble still facing us on this Liberty was given them in this institu- account.

tion to learn trades or, if possible, to The fifty-t~ree leper asylums in support themselves by agriculture or India are distributed as follows: In other means. These lepers sometimes the Northwest Provinces, nine; in the intermarry, and those born of these Province of Bengal, nine; in the Cen- marriages in some cases live to be tral Provinces, eight; in Bombay thirty or forty years old before the Province, seven; in the Punjab, seven; disease shows itself. Tho this disease in Madras Province, four; in Travan- is not exactly that described in the core, three; in Central India, two; in Old or New Testament, yet it has Ceylon and Raiput2..na, each one. Sit- enough of all that is disgusting to uated respectively at Mandalay and make it still God's parable of the loath~ Maulmain, in Upper Burma, are one sameness and the irresistible progress each.

of sin. It is to Christianity that we The men and women engaged in are indebted for the attempt to relieve this work do not represent any de- these sufferers and to make them a nomination or nation. The last De- self-sustaining community. In India cennial Conference of India passed these settlements are carried on at resolutions commending the feature several places, and others are found in which does not employ missionaries of China, Japan, Madagascar, Africa, its own in these establishments, but South America, the Philippines, Su- seeks the support and cooperation of . matra, and elsewhere. The Dutch the several societies. The men and have conducted work among them in women engaged in this work are from the Eastern Archipelago, the Mora- Germany, Switzerland, England, Scot- vians in South Africa, Surinam, South land, Ireland, Canada, the United America, and elsewhere. States and India, as well as from Aus- In India and the East the work is tralia and elsewhere. They extend carried on in seventy-eight localities, from Chamba and Chandag to Elich- by representatives of twenty-seven pur and Nasik; from Tarn Taran and different mlsslOnary org-anizations, Sabathu to Travendum; from Raipur eleven of them having their connec- to Colombo-in a word, from the tion with societies whose center of Himalayas to Cape Comorin.

operations is the United States. Those of China are not enumerated, Lepers are not confined to anyone as no census is taken in that country; country, for they are found in Great but from the estimate given there are Britain and in the United States. The as many found there as in India, tho annexation of the Philippine Islands mainly in the south. They do not s(~m to follow the heated districts, the the west coast. They are called damp region, or the country as related variously a settlement, a home, a col- to other sections, or in any other ony, a village, and a camp.

specific direction as yet pointed out. In Japan are tw()–{)ne at Tokyo, There are a dozen known efforts to the other at Kumamoto; in Malaysia relieve the cases of lepers well organ- are two and in Oceania two-these are ized and conducted in the most credit- inclusive of that at the New Hebrides able way. One of the most extensive and that at Molokai in the Hawaii.

and successful is the Society' for South America has been specified.

Lepers in India and the East. In Palestine and Persia each has one.

China, there are several under the That at Palestine was originated as Church Missionary Society. Of the the one in Cape Colony by the Mora- efforts at systematic relief five are vians. That in South Africa was located in Fuchau Province, three in known as "Heaven and Earth," not that of Chekian, two in the Canton from any moral quality, but from Province, and one each in Hupeh and physical conditions which allowed of Nganwhui. These are a small number these being alone visible in that local- among 500,000 subjects of this disease. ity. They began this work at that The segregation of the sexes and sep- place early in the last century and arate treatment of untainted children maintained it until recently all them- accounts for three at Chekiang, so selves. The Government has now un- that practically they are one in their dertaken it.

administration. There has been care There is a difference of opinion here to note the effects of these efforts among scientific men about the con- in the way of inducing the people to tagion and hereditary character of turn to Christianity, not only among leprosy. In Berlin in 1897 the lepers'

lepers, but of the country, who may conference said: "Leprosy is conta- learn of it as purely eleemosynary. gious but not hereditary." Mr. Wel- There are persons who will be affected lesley C. Bailey, Secretary of the Soci- by this side of work which will never ety for Lepers to India and the East, be reached by any other side of Chris- gives it as his opinion that leprosy is tian energy. contagious, tho not infectious. The Africa comes in for its share of National Leprosy Fund under the leprous cases. Madagascar alone has Prince of Wales says: "No authentic four leper asylums. The leper colony congenital case is known nor was one at Antsirabe counts forty houses, be- seen in this country (India)."

sides the church and hospital. The The percentage of children the re- three others have, like Malagassy sult of leper marriages who become localities generally, unpronouncably lepers is too small to warrant the be- long names to us. lief in the hereditary transmission of Six asylums are located on the the disease. It is said, that only five continent of Africa, scattered from or six per cent. of the children become the coast of Zanzibar to Lake Tangan- subsequently affected. Brothers and yika in the center, to Transvaal, to sisters may show a true or false Kaffraria, to Robbins Island at Cape heredity, so that it attaches little im- Colony, and to the Yoruba country on portance to heredity in the case of lep-

rosy. On the other hand, Dr. Eugene were I,I47 professing Christians. The Blumacher, American consul at Ven- results in government or municipal ezuela, made recently an exhaust- hospitals or asylums are very differ- ive report to the State Department at ent. Here of I,I30, only 434 are Washington wherein he affirms that Christians by profession. Miss Bud- leprosy is not contagious but is den says: "If you will understand the hereditary to a degree not reached in hopelessness in this life and the life any other disease. He has corre- to come in the case of the leper you sponded with the most advanced will know something of what it is to scientists in the United States and them to receive the Gospel cif Jesus Europe, and it was through his efforts Christ." She says anything we do for that the Tua Tua plant, now used in them is appreciated. She says their treating the disease, is planted in hearts are filled with gratitude. It countries which have leprosy. Mr. fills their hearts with a desire to do Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Society for something for others. They have even Lepers in India and the East, has for volunteered to give a whole day's food many years been making many efforts that they might contribute with others to save the children of leprosy patients. to help relieve the most needy. Miss He believes that if the children of Budden instances a Bible class which lepers can be separated from their she held once a week for leper women. parents early in life many of them can She says she has often heard those be saved. Many of these· children are women thank God for having made self-supporting and out in the world. them lepers, as without this malady In many instances they are married they would probably never have heard and have children of their own free of the Kingdom of Christ, and they from any trace of the disease. would probably not have accepted Him as their Savior. She quoted from The ultimate object of these mis- them as saying: "When we come to sions, however, is never overlooked, the other life, when we shall see Jesus which is, the Christianization of the as He is, we shall not be as we are leper. In India alone during I899 a now, shall we? We shall be like other total of I,320 lepers and I88 untainted people; we shall not take these bodies children of lepers were reported in 19 with us into that life beyond." 'Christian institutions in which there PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUDE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Principal of the zulu Christian Industrial School The Zulu Christian Industrial School, times there being two hundred on the which is largely supported by funds roll. We have five buildings erected, from the United States, has been in but in order to afford further accomoperation for six years. In this brief modations a larger one is in course of period and in spite of adverse circum- construction, to cost $5,000. stances we have achieved a very large The school is proving a great inamount of success. The number of fluence for good among the Zulu pupils has gradually increased, at youths. The bell rings early in the

PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS

morning, so that the boys at 6 o'clock peaches, and pineapples. This promare ready to begin their work on the ises to be a very useful industry for farm where they cultivate corn for young Zulus, as their land will protheir own food, or in the shops where duce many varieties of fruit for which they learn carpentry and make many there is always a good market in South useful things, such as bullock yokes, Africa. Cape Colony and Johanneswooden bedsteads: trunks, tables, burg are particularly good markets for benches, cupboards, and school furni- Natal and Zulu land fruit. ture. We also have a printing-press by means of which we are enabled to Some of our boys prepare the meals publish weekly the Zulu newspaper and wash dishes-in fact, do all the called Ilanga lase Natal, or The Sun housework connected with the boardof Natal. We also fill orders for print- ing-school. To have asked a Zulu ing missionary circuit plans, etc., the young man to do this in former days whole of the work in the printing de- would have been a great insult. He partment being done by the young would have said: "Am I a woman that men who attend our school. The man I should cook and wash dishes ?" at the head of this department learned But the white man's industrial educahis trade with us. We believe that this tion is rapidly changing this feeling. printing establishment will be the means of bringing into existence a After the first two half-hours' work new and enduring literature of the in the morning-that is to say, at 8.30 famous Zulu nation. -the scholars return for their break- fast, and after a good meal and a lit- Leaving the printers and proceeding tle recreation are ready for school at to the grist-mill, you find other pupils 9.30. Here they are joined by day engaged in grinding the corn grown scholars, induding girls, for whom so on the farm. The neighboring people far we have not been able to provide also come to exchange their corn for board and lodging. At 1.30 o'clock meal. The steam engine that runs the they are all dismissed for dinner, and grist-mill is under the supervision of in the afternoon work is again taken our. pupils, two of whom were for a up in farm and in the shops." Some of time under a white man who in- the older boys from heathen homes structed them in the use of the mill find continuous work very irksome in- deed, but after a term in the industrial and engine.* school they become accustomed to it.

We have a small blacksmith shop, Our success will depend upon the but are unable to make full use of it acceptance by the Zulus of the Chrisas we have not enough money to equip tian religion. If they are to become a it thoroughly or to provide a compe- truly great people, our first duty is to tent instructor. We have been able to impress the boys with Christian ideals, repair carts and plows, but as soon as endeavoring always to instil into their we have the funds we purpose extend- minds the Christian way of living, ing this branch" very considerably. and telling them to give their best Some of our boys have learned to service for those who have never heard plant fruit trees-lemons, oranges, the name of Jesus Christ.

• Both the grist-mill and engine were gifts of the My object in respect to the school Park Congregational Church of Grand Rapids, is to make it practical and capable of Michigan.

turning out first-class Christian agri- and lose his erroneous ideas 'Jf his owr culturists; for I am of the opinion that mental superiority. We can not hope of all industries, farming is by far the to raise the Zulu men to any very high most important for our people. They standard unless we show them that have the land, but unfortunately do they are not superior to the women. not know how to make the best use of If we succeed in getting money for the it. The Zulus have been born to agri- girls' dormitory we intend to teach culture, yet have made no progress in them domestic duties, such as cooking, this direction because they have dele- sewing, housekeeping, washing and gated to their women all of this im- ironing. If our educated young men portant work. The women were ac- are married to ignorant wives, they quainted only with the most primitive can not exp.ect to have happy homes.* methods of tilling the ground, while the only contribution made by the men God works through individuals and in the way of food supplies consisted through nations. We know how He in the meat which they procured in used the Jewish people to introduce the hunt. Now the white man's rifle Christianity into the world, and we and shotgun have killed the game and believe that He has a work for the the savage Zulu finds himself forced Zulus. Prior to the advent of the to accept the white man's civilization white man the Zulus were· the domi- or to give up his land and become the nant race south of the great Zambesi. practical slave of the more advanced To-day they are intellectually superior members of the human race. He can to many of the tribes of South Africa, no longer live by fighting, and as the but apart from being specially gifted Colonials are not much interested in they have been providentially watched his welfare, his only hope lies in the ever as their geographical position path of industry along which we are forces upon them an association with endeavoring to guide him. the white man and his civilization more intimate than that of any other The most pressing need at present native people in South Africa. The seems to be a dormitory for girls. Zulu is thus in the happy position of They have attended our classes as day being the first of the native races to , scholars, but this does not give us have civilization forced upon him in proper control over them. They con- anything like a wholesale manner. tinue under the influence of heathen Tho he must inevitably suffer during friends and heathen customs, and are the period of transition, he will be as subject to many temptations from surely rewarded, so soon as he is fitted which a more permanent residence in to receive the benefits which civiliza- a boarding-school would set them free. tion invariably confers. As the Zulus Woman has from time immemorial were conquerors and leaders of the been looked upon as inferior to man, native tribes of South Africa in phy.s- and in order to destroy this mischiev- ical warfare, has not God ordained ous idea we desire to have girls as reg- that they shall conquer these same ular boarders and to give them work with the young Zulu men and boys. • A friend In New York Citybas promised $500 The latter will then get an idea of the toward the dormitory for girls and a woman In New intellectual strength of womankind Hampshire has given $300; we trust otber friends will be led to give something to help the Zulu girls.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

tribes by peaceful methods and lead pelon Sundays and will teach their them to industrial, intellectual, and converts to labor diligently and honspiritual advancement? estly during the working days of the week. The converted native will be Already the Zulu is throwing away taught to build a better house than the his assegai in order that he may speed hut in which he now lives and to make the plow and help the earth to bring the most of the land by the intelligent forth her increase. The Zulu Chris- use of modern machinery and up to tian Industrial School is fitting such date methods of farming. leaders-men who ~ill preach the Gos- THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS-II BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D Some of the more violent criticisms them and had visited and inspected are that "missionaries buy or kidnap Christian missions all over Asia, and native children for their schools." that he did not remember ever to have "They do more harm than good." seen comprest within an equal space "They are a positive evil." "They are so much ignorance, prejudice and misthe most futile and the most costly representation on the subject as in the failure in modern history." "Natives criticism referred to, and that it was who have never come in contact with amazing that a man claiming a modithe missionary are more honest and cum of American intelligence should moral than those who had been under be willing to set his name to a statemissionary influence." "Missionary ment so unfair, so misleading, so inteaching undermines the character of jurious. the African." "Foreigners carefully avoid employing native Christians, We shall not insult the reader's inhaving found by experience that in telligence by discussing separately such many cases he has only lost his native objections. They may be grouped unvirtues to acquire foreign vices in their der one head as being alike simply preplace." "The heathen native, who posterous. We might say of such a would live on forever if left in the na- critic what Mr. Dooley said of a certive state, is crusht under the wheels tain young man: "If he knew a little of our ever-increasing civilization." more, he'd be half-witted." It would "We should not deceive ourselves by be unkind to speak harshly of such attempting to believe that our religion critics. To borrow the words of Rusbenefits those who have not been born kin, "They dei;erve the respect due to to it." honest, hopeless, helpless imbecility."

Incredible as it may seem, these Other Religiolll Good Enough criticisms were made in letters that were actually printed in New York Those to whom Christ does not newspapers. A gentleman, not a mis- mean much usually object: "The resionary, replied a few days later that ligions of other races are good enough he had been a student of missions for for tnem and it is wrong to disturb nearly forty years, that he had read their faith." It is now too late to much in behalf of them and against urge this objection, as the political and commercial as well as religious forces of the· modern world have al- "to the viceroys, governors, an4 literready disturbed the religions of the ary examiners of China, in order that heathen world. Moreover, the best they may be extensively published and of the ethnic faiths have utterly failed widely circulated in the provinces." to produce high character or social purity. The people of India are un- Is it worth while to send foreign doubtedly the most religious of all teachers to supplant the old religions non-Christian peoples, but Kipling, by Christianity? Colonel Denby anwho knows the country as well as· any swers: white man living, says: "V,That's the matter with this country (India) is As Buddhism undoubtedly. exercises a not in the least political, but an all- salutary influence on the national life of round entanglement of physical, social, China, so the introduction of Christianity and moral evils and corruptions, all now will instruct, improve and elevate the more or less due to the unnatural Buddhists. The adoption of Christianity treatment of women. It is right here means to the Chinaman a new education. where the trouble is, and not in any He becomes mentally regenerate. He abanpolitical consideration whatever. The dons senseless and hoary superstitions. His foundations of their life are rotten- reasoning powers are awakened. He learns utterly rotten. The men talk of their to think. The world has not yet discovered rights and privileges! I have seen the any plan for the spreading of civilization women that bear these very men, and which is comparable to the propagation of again, may God forgive the men." Christianity.

The Chinese are justly considered It is difficult to understand how an among the very strongest of the non- American who inherits all the blessings Christian races, but Chang Chih-tung, of our Christian faith can deny those Viceroy of Hupeh and Hunan, in his blessings to the rest of the world. If notable book, "China's Only Hope," Islam and Buddhism and Taoism are speaks with sorrow of "lethargy" and not good enough for America, they of "sensuality and vice." He laments are not good enough for Turkey and the ignorance and corruption of many Siam and China, for the Turks and officials and the lack of anything to Siamese and Chinese are our brethren. stimulate the mind. He feels obliged The notion that each nation's religion to criticize the "bugaboo of custom," is best for it and should therefore not and the "conservatives stuck in the be disturbed is never made by th_ose mud of antiquity," and he frankly who have a proper understanding of adds: "Confucianism, as now practised, Christianity or of its relation to the is inadequate to lift us from the pres- race. It is based upon the old paganent plight. The Emperor himself ism which believed that each tribe had recognized the justice of this char- its own god who was its special chamacterization, for he declared in an im- pion against all the other gods. Such perial rescript that he had "carefully an idea is not only false to itself, but it inspected the volume" and that "it is in direct controversy with the teachembodies a fair and candid statement ings of Christ. of facts." Not content with this, His Majesty ordered that copies be sent The Small Results Another objection is that "the re- sults of missionary· effort are very small." This objection might fairly offset the objection that missionaries

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

are making revolutionary changes in But what are the comparative facts? heathen lands. Both can not be true. The average annual increase of the If missionaries make all the trouble Protestant churches in the United that they are charged with making, if States is less than two per cent., while they involve governments and cause the, increase in the foreign field is great national upheavals like the Boxer about fourteen per cent. Christianity uprising, they are. certainly a'mighty in America is just about keeping pace force. But critics are seldom con- with the population. But the governsistent. The fact is that missionary ment census in India shows that the work is remarkably successful and membership of the Christian churches more so now than ever before. An in that country is increasing three influential Chinese, Ng Poon Chew, times as fast as the population. says: Dr. James S. Dennis is authority The success of our mission work among for the statement that in a single year our people is not an open question, but is 100,000 people are converted in the an accomplished fact. Every earnest and foreign field. This number is out of fair-minded person who has given much all proportion to the missionary force thought on the subject and has investigated that is employed and so far in excess the same for himself would come to no of the results of a much heavier exother conclusion but that the work is a penditure of men and money at home splendid success, a success of which every as to make foreign missionary work Christian people should be proud. to-day far and away the most success- ful form of Christian activity and the The justification of foreign mission one which yields the largest results for effort is not dependent upon tabulated the expenditures made. It is a remarkresults, but it is nevertheless inter- able fact that in spite of the advanesting to note them. The natural pre- tages in the United States-historic sumptions would be that Christianity associations, favorable public opinion, would make very slow progress in a splendid churches, innnmerable workheathen land, for it is regarded with ers-Christianity is making more rapid suspicion as an alien faith. It is op- progress abroad than at home. We posed by a numerous and powerful have been working in heathen lands priesthood. It is at variance with long- only about a century and yet the numestablished customs and dearly-prized ber of converts is already greater than institutions. Family ties, social posi- the number of Christians in the Roman tion, caste prejudice, combine to keep Empire at the end of the first century. one from confessing Christ. In some fields the persecution of Christians is I grant that there are exceptions common and many converts can speak among mISSIOnaries. I am ina posiof dungeons languished in and point tion which enables me to see their to welts and scars which tell of agony weak as well as their strong points. I endured for Christ. Very few will suf- know that there are some foolish fer these things save under strong con- things said, some mistakes committed, viction of duty, particularly as the and that occasionally a missionary. present policy of pressing the native proves to be incompetent. But Dr. B. church to self-support lessens the L. Agnew, Secretary of the Presbymoney attraction that was formerly so terian Board of Education, Philadelpowerful.

phia, says that ninety-four per cent. the name of the missionary referred to of the business men of the United together with the particulars of the States fail at some time in their lives. charge. If he gets them, let him for- I can vouch for the statement that not ward them to the Board with which six per cent. of foreign missionaries the missionary is connected. The fail, tho they are held to more rigorous Boards have neither desire nor motive standards than hom~ pastors. to shield· misconduct and will prOIl1ptiy Many people base their poor opinion investigate. But we predict that the of missionaries on an alleged dull ad- reader will not be able to get partic- dress of a missionary on furlough. ulars. Critics usually can not give General Grant could not make a them. In the words of Canon Farrar: speech, neither could Admiral Samp- "To sneer at missionaries-a thing so son; but they did.pretty fair service for cheap and so easy to do-has always their country nevertheless. Some of b.een the fashion of libertines and our most useful men in commercial cynics and worldlings. So far from and political life are poor speakers. having failed, there is no work of God But they are not adjudged worthless which has received sg absolute, so un- on that account. Surely when so many precedented a blessing. To talk of mis- other people are making dull speeches, sionaries as a failure is to talk at once an occasional foreign missionary may like an ignorant and faithless man."

be allowed to do so. Even great ora- The unprejudiced traveler, who does tors are not always interesting.Mis- not confine his observations to treaty- sionary work for many years in an- port hotels or draw on his imagina- other language, and perhaps in a tion for his· fa'cts, but who really school or a hospital or in houpe-to- studies the work of the missionary house visitation or personal dealing with eyes to see and ears to hear the with individuals, does not tend to give mighty forces which are gradually in- a man fluency and eloquence in Eng- augurating a new era in Asia, reports lish before home congregations. Some that real missionaries are not idle, of the best missionaries on the foreign luxurious and mercenary, but are ed- field are therefore not always effective ucated, consecrated men and women, on the platform during their fur- the embodiment of the highest type of loughs. But the average missionary American Christian character and cul- has a story to tell that is worth the ture, who go among those superstition- hearing. curst people in the name and in the In general it may be fairly said that, spirit of the Master-healing the sick, while missionaries are not perfect, even teaching the young, translating the their critics are not; and while occa- Bible, creating a wholesome literature, sionally one is found to be unworthy, proclaiming, in season and out of yet taking them as a class they average season, those great truths of the Chris- so high that whoever attempts to de- tian religion to which Europe. and fame them as a body simply confesses America owe whatever of true great- his own lack of either intelligence or ness they possess, and, at the cost of honesty. If the reader hears criticisms toil and pain and loneliness and mis- that impress him as serious, his course representation, seeking to uplift a is plain-let him demand of the critic fallen people. THE OPINIONS OF A· BRITISH NEWSPAPER 'ORRESPONDENT BY F. A. M'KENZ1E The missionary is the man who be- inevitably means their death in cruel gan the work of awakening China. If and horrible form. Many of their col- you wish to learn the truth about the leagues have been killed during the missionary movement you must in- past six years, some of them dying quire not at the treaty ports but in the under torments so heartless and pun- interior. The treaty port trader ishments so degrading that we dare knows very little about the matter, and not think of them. Every missionary tells with glee hoary stories of "rice. in th~ interior of China to-day lives, Christians" that were familiar to our knowlllgly, on the edge of the crater grandfathers. of a rumbling volcano.

It is absurd to argue about the mis- Some time ago I hurried to a dis- sionaries from old facts. A generation trict in the north where an immediate ago there was no doubt some ground uprising was expected. A warship for suspecting that many so-called con- had been sent to the coast to take the verts adopted Christianity for what missionaries away, and I reached the they could get. The policy of making interior town where they had come "rice Christians"-to use the ex- together to settle what they would do.

pressive phrase which explains itself First a letter was read from the Amer- -was upheld by leading missionaries. ican minister, leaving the decision in • It has long since been definitely aban- the hands of the people on the spot, doned. A generation ago men were but strongly urging that even if the often sent out as teachers to the East men remained the women should be because they were not clever enough sent to the coast and to safety.

to work at home. In recent years, the Then one little women arose. "If wave of enthusiasm aroused by Moody trouble comes," she said, "my women the evangelist and Henry Drummond will be in great difficulties. I mean to the scientist has altered that, and has stay by them." Then arose a second given the work the pick of the brains "I remain with my husband," she said, of Scottish and American colleges. and she shot a smile, half laughter The movement was tested by fire and and half tears, at the man opposite.

blood during the Boxer uprising, and One after another said the same. As it stood the test. I listened to the serene and cheerful "When I first came to China," said declarations of one after another my one of the most famous living public- heart went out to them. They well ists to me, "I saw the odd side of mis- knew what might be in store for them, sions. I wrote accordingly. But since for some of them had cared for the I have lived and traveled in the land, tortured whites who escaped from the and have come to understand what Boxer uprising.

these people are doing, I have been The most remarkable missionary compelled to change my opinion. They movement to-day is to the northeast of are accomplishing a real, great work China in Northern Korea. There, throughout the cotmtry." communities are being turned almost.

There are to-day over 3,000 Prot- wholesale to Christianity. Four or estant missionaries at work in China, five young Americans settled at Sun- nearly all of them English or Amer- chon five years ago. To-day they have ican. Most of these are young people in their district eighty churches and in the prime of life. They have know- 12,000 adherents. Their converts ingly placed themsplves in positions build and pay for their own churches, where any burst of national passion and pay for their own ministers.

*From the London Daily Mail Towns in the region between Korea England, where he is backed up by all and Manchuria are being outwardly kinds of support. He can do nothing transformed, schools are arising, and but fail in China. All the missionaries the women are comi·,; from sub- I have known in the Far East who servience to a life of cJmradeship with have really affected the tone of the dis- their husbands. The men are learning trict in which they lived have been men courage and honesty. of education and of great strength of character, who would have triumphed Does the Chinese missionary live in anywhere. unnecessary luxury? According to some treaty port stories he is lapped One of the most striking things in in comforts that he could never hope the missionary position now is the way to enjoy at home, and his days are in which the confidence of the officials relieved by many holidays and long has been won. In Liaoyang, after the furloughs. I have stayed in many mis- great battle between the Russians and sionary homes in the interior in the the Japanese, I found that the chief ·course of my travels. I know only one Chinese magistrate had handed over which would be called really well fur- the work of relieving distress to the nished, from a middle-class English well-known missionary, Doctor Vest- point of view. In the others, every- water. The magistrate gave the build- thing showed that the housewife was ings and gave money, and the doctor attempting to make a brave show on did the work. "Why do not you Chi- very moderate expenditure. nese do this yourselves?" I asked. "The magistrate knows that if he gave The notion that the foreign mission- the money to his own assistants they ary should try to live all the time like would keep most of it themselves," a Chinaman is, I am convinced, a came the reply. mistake. His work, if successful, will compel him to be away for many For many years the missionaries did months each year, living in native hard pioneer work with very little to inns, exposed to all weathers, eating show. Less than seventy years ago what he can get. Unless, at the end they had only six converts. To-day of such journeys, he has a reasonably they have nearly 150,000 communi- comfortable home to go to, where he cants, which means nearly 600,000 adcan procure relief from noise, fair herents. But their work ·is not to be sleeping accommodation, and digesti- measured by their enrolled converts. ble food, breakdown is certain. The They have been the pioneers battering notion of many good people in Eng- down prejUdices and misunderstandland that the missionary should live ings. They have shown the people all the time as the natives live is what the West and what that Western wrong. It would be dangerous to his civilization means. They brought modhealth and fatal to his influence. ern medical knowledge to China, and China is now adopting it; they brought Economical folk want the mission- Western learning; they started and ary to be cheap. Cheap missionaries pushed the campaign which is abolcan be had, but they are never going ishing foot-binding; and they are reto do the work of transforming China. sponsible for the fight against opium. The half-trained man, the woman who They have been not only the teachers has had a few months in a medical school, the doctor who has taken the of religion but the advance agents of lowest degree, and the minister who civilization. has skipt the university are not wanted there. They are better at home. In To me it seems that in the mission- China they have to deal with the most ary movement in China to-day we astute brains, and with officials who have, despite mistakes, misunderstandhave made the thoroughness of their ings, and a proportion of unsuitable training their glory. The semiefficient men, one of the most splendid exhi- !nan may scrape through his work in bitions of Al1glo-Saxon altruism the world has ever seen.

EDITORIALS

AN INSPIRING PROMISE cover, the genius of missions is re- There is an Old Testament prom- vealed mainly in the man and his ise that, rightly understood, supplies the very basis of all mission work- message, and to some lesser extent in Isaiah' Iv. IO- I3. his methods. '

Here four grand statements are As to the man himself, the highest made: and truest success is marked by a 1. God's word shall never return void. 2. It shall work radical changes in the threefold passion-a passion for truth, human soul and society. 3. This result is the very "name" or fame for the Lord Jesus Christ, and for on which the Lord prides Himself. 4. This constitutes the moral miracle, the souls. The man must love the Gospel unchanging and unfailing "sign" through truth for which he stands. No par- rot-like repetition of the story of salvation will do. Men detect mech- anism nowhere so instinctively as in all ages. heartless speech on such great No such promise attaches to any themes. The preacher must believe other work done, even tho done from his message if he wants others to high and philanthropic motives. It believe, and feel it if he wants others is a promise attached not to man's to feel. Rev. W. L. Watkinson, in word, however wise and winning, his recent sermon before the Free but to God's word alone-and the Church Council in Leeds, gave a fine history of missions shows that, illustration from a Siberian winter, wherever this word of God goes where the return of the sun, alone, forth, as out of His mouth, as far as does not dissolve the icy bands; un- possible unmixt with man's word, til the soft south wind breathes, the undiluted and uncorrupted in its reign of the frost is unbroken. It is divine purity, the signs of the curse the warm breath we need, not the are displaced by the signs of bles- cold intellectual brilliance. Here is sing; the noxious growths of sin by where the melting power comes in- the plants of godliness. This result the passion for Christ and for souls the Lord guards as His own good gives warmth and glow. The name and reputation, and this is the preacher loses himself in his Master.

moral miracle that never fails. The cross means to him salvation THE GENIUS OF MISSIONS for himself and, as surely, salvation for every penitent believer; and he The forms of mission work, both is absorbed in bringing the cross to at home and abroad, are multiplied men, and men to the cross. He has and multiplying; and the sad fact is, a passion for souls. He loves men that many of them are either an in- as men. The caste lines which divide tolerable burden, or a comparative humanity into impenetrable strata- failure. Now and then we find a which build up a cellular structure man or woman who seems to have of society where the cells never prac- a gift, akin to genius, in other tically communicate-is abhorrent spheres, for carrying on philan- to him. He believes humanity is, as thropic and evangelistic schemes, a whole, lost, and the highest are like the late George Muller of Bris- equally in danger with the lowest- tol, George Holland of London, nay, oftentimes practically less salva- Dwight Moody, Thomas Barnardo, ble, as in Christ's day-while in the Miss MacPherson, and a few others lowest lie, as all mission history has equally well known. proven, the potencies of the highest From time to time it is well to in- sainthood.

quire into the communicable secrets of Such a man is bound to impart power as shown by such workers for power to his message and methods.

Christ; and, as nearly as we can dis- His personality invades them with

its own subtle charm. His single- and Indians. It will be a good invest- ness of aim gives them a simplicity ment if they leave some of their money which is higher than all art, itself there to help carryon the Institute.

the highest art. Such a man will ex- Among other missionary opportu- hibit sincerity-the genuineness nities will be the Baptist Anniversary which always wins and draws-and Meeting in Washington, D. c., May sympathy which, like a summer's 14-21, and the Annual Convention sun, melts and fuses. of the Southern Baptist Convention To those ~ho wish to study the in Richmond, Va., May 16-20. The best conditions of mission work in Missionary Convention of the Protest- the great cities, we can cordially ant Episcopal Church also meets in commend the grand and successful Richmond. The reports of work car- methQds of Rev. F. L. Wiseman at ried on by these brethren in South Birmingham, England, Rev. S. F. America, Africa, China, Italy, and Collier at Manchester, Rev. S. Chad- elsewhere will prove quite as interest- .

wick at Leeds, etc. Their "Central ing and inspiring as the exhibits and Missions" are known all over Britain naval parade to be seen in Jamestown.

and fast becoming known all over The spiritual wars of God are more the world. And the spirit in which momentous than the carnal wars of they are doing their work the above humanity.

line of thought indicates. We hope to have more to write of them here- PEACE OR WAR?

after. While the Peace Congress is about MISSIONS AND THE JAMESTOWN to assemble at the Hague, it would EXPOSITION seem on the other hand as tho there The three hundredth anniversary were not a few senators, military men, of the first permanent settlement on and editors of public periodicals and the North American Continent at journals, who are deliberately fan- Jamestown, Va., will be celebrated ning the fires of race animosity and by a great exposition April 26 to jealousy, and seeking to precipitate November 30. Already various war. A California senator forecasts Christian agencies have arranged to a clash between "two irreconcilable take advantage of the occasion to races"-Americans and Japanese. A promote the cause of Christ. captain in the navy thinks war is The Florence Crittenton Mission surely coming. Meanwhile, leading is planning to carryon a similar work to that which proved so effi- journals are prophesying the proba-, cient at St. Louis for the protection ble results of such a rupture, and picking: up every fragment of fact and rescue of women and girls who that can be manufactured into proof attend or are employed at the Ex- that, even now, Japan is making position. The Traveler's Aid Soci- preparations for the "irrepressible ety of the International Young conflict," as before the Russo-Jap- Women';,> Christian Association will anese War. Others tell U$ Japan is cooperate in this work. No one can not ready to fight the United States, doubt the need of such a movement but preparations must be made by in the interests of both American the latter to checkmate any hostile and oriental women at the Exposition. movement.

The devil's agents will be manv; let We deprecate any such talk or not the Lord's servants be idle. printed paragraphs, as not only We trust that many visitors to .needless but wrong and wicked.

Jamestown will plan to visit the Nothing more naturally brings war neighboring town of Hampton and than such war-talk between two examine the excellent work started great peoples. It cultivates ill feel- by General Armstrong for Negroes ing, if any exists, and creates misun-

derstanding, if there is none. When The fearful chronicle emphasized difficulties actually arise, they the cry of horror which Bishop Por- should be made as little of as pos- teus, of London, exprest in his poem sible, smootheu away by mutual on war: concession instead of rubbed the Ah! why will kings forget that they are wrong way into hostilities. It is true men? of nations, as of individuals, that "a soft answer turneth away wrath, bllt And men that they are brethren? Why grievous words stir up anger" (Prov. delight xv. I). Tn human sacrifice? Why burst the ties These days especially are days Of nature, that should knit their souls to- gether In one soft bond of amity and love?

when the peace spirit should be cher- Yet still they breathe destruction, still go ished, and all international controversies settled by arbitration. War on should be, at the very least, a dentier Inhumanly ingenious to find out New pains for life, new terrors for the grave, resort, when all other methods have Artificers of Death! Still monarchs dream been tried and failed, and when it is Of universal empire growing up the only way to "conquer a peace." The tribunal of love is on its trial. From universal ruin. -Blast ·the design, Great God of Hosts, nor let Thy creatures fall Amity and comity among nations Unpitied victims at Ambition's shrine!

should be the watchwords of the twentieth century. The weapons of THE MONEY CRAZE war have become so disastrously de- President Schurman, of Cornell structive that, if for no other reason, University, in a remarkable address war should be put among the impossi- recently referred to the universal bilities. craze for wealth. "Are we in this twentieth century to revert to the The scenes at Port Arthur remind- barbarous worship of mammon? Are ed us of General Sherman's words, Americans to renounce their Chris- '(TVar is hell." The reports were too tian heritage? Are they to repudiate shocking to record. A few broken the Hebrew law of righteousness? sentences are enough: "Furious fighting from noon till after Are .they to disclaim the Hellenic dawn on the following day, without ceas- call to reason and beauty? Are they ing." "A tremendous bombardment." "Del- to spurn the dignity and glory of uged for hours with heavy shells." "The mankind in order to concentrate all men went down in hundreds." "The forts their energies on the gratification of were belching forth smoke and bursting the acquisitive instincts which we shells." "The shells exploded on walls possess in common with brutes, and black with men, adding to the carnage." which, when exclusively followed "But still more came, charging over the bodies of their fallen comrades, and by and satisfied, only leave us more sheer weight of numbers they reached the complacently and more hopelessly trenches, which they captured at the point brutish ?" of the bayonet." "The shrapnel made a captured section of the trench a perfect in- The widespread passion for money· ferno." "The awful struggle continued till and whatever money buys is alarmtwo in the morning." "The thirty meters ing. It has been nourished by the colossal material prosperity of the between the opposing trenches were a veritable shambles." "The encounters were ghastly to the verge of madness." "The age. It has allied itself with the men were literally massacred." "Japanese ambition of the American youth to and Russians fought with terrible fury, succeed in the world. We naturally bayonets and rifles being smashed, men torn should expect it to meet invincible and lacerated, and hundreds blown to at- oms by the scores of bursting grenades that opposition from religion; but religwere thrown backward and forward. Even ion, already weakened by the decline weaponless and bleeding men killed each of positive faith, and falling back on other, till the rifle-pits became filled to an its institutions and organizations, impassable extent by the heaps of bodies.

itself has been tempted too often to the Lord has touched. Tho the out- purchase gifts of the Holy Ghost ward manifestations are not always with money. The craze may endure the ~al1!e ~s before there are equally for a season, but disillusionment is the mdicatlons that the Spirit of God certain. The cardinal maxim of is at work.

such an age is "Put money in thy INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY purse." And whether the money be thine or thy neighbors, matters little. There has long been a disposition It is a generation which has no fear in men to apologize for lack of reof God before its eyes; it fears no ligious life and church attendance by hell; it fears nothing but the crim- the fact that they look after worldly inal court, the penitentiary, and the matters, while the women, who are scaffold. To escape these ugly supposed to be more devout and to avengers of civil society is its only have more time to indulge their recategorical imperative, the only law ligious nature, do the church going for both. Dr. John Hall used to say with which its Sinai thunders. tha! he had many men in his congre- Let not the missionary cause be gatlon who were not church mem- bers themselves, but "brothers-intempted to overemphasize the value law." We heard, shortly since, of a of money in the work of preaching man who dreamed that he died and, the Gospel. If God's spirit dominates seeking admission to paradise, was the Church at home and the workers refused. He attempted to excuse his abroad, money-consecrated money lack of religious faith and fidelity by -will be given and its use will be the old pretext that, while he looked blest-to the salvation of men.

THE POWER OF PRAYER after worldly affairs, his wife went On one occasion when the late to church for both. "Well," said the Charles G. Finney was holding re- gatekeeper, "she has gone in' for vival meetings in a great city, and both!"

his work was seriously imperilled by THE ADVANTAGE OF FAMILY LIFE a gifted but heretical preacher who made every effort to defeat his mis- There is a movement in many sion, a few godly souls, meeting for quarters toward a celibate life, as promoting the independence of prayer, asked the Lord either to woman and the freedom of man. It change the heart of this opposer or is a revolt against God's order. He to .stop his mouth. A week or two "saw everything that He had made" later, his health gave way complete- and pronounced it "good," except ly, and he left his pulpit and the city, man, in his loneliness; and, of him, to die abroad. The prayer of the He said, "it it not good for the man Church (Acts xii) both delivered that he should be alone. I will make Peter and destroyed Herod. Is it him"-literally-"his counterpart"-" not legitimate to ask that "the mouths one, over against him, as a correof them that speak lies may be stopt?" spondent or complement. Each has REVIVAL SPIRIT IN WALES what the other lacks, and the pro- The movings of the Spirit are stili ficiencies and deficiencies of each conspicuous in Wales. The forms of correspond, and so mutually, by ap- manifestation are not the same as position, not opposition, each is before; but there is a marked ap- made complete by the other. Lord petite for the Word of God, and any Shaftesbury used quaintly to remark competent teacher of the Word has that "if the pope at Rome had been an almost boundless opportunity to married he would soon have found teach converts. There is a distinct whether or not he was infallible," a call for evangelical teaching to con- half-humorous way of hinting of firm and edify those whose hearts what use each can be to the other. MALAYSIA taken up was the education of Chinese The Work of &. N&.tive Missionuy Society boys, for out of a population of 230,- 000, 165,000 are Celestials. Dr. Charles Among the Christian Bataks upon Parkhurst, editor of Zion H eraid, has Sumatra, where the Rhenish Mission- recently seen the work and writes: ary Society has had its faithful missionaries hard at work for many ye~rs, Now behold this same school has just a native missionary society was organ- closed a term with an enrolment of 1,001. ized a few years ago. Its one purpose A boarding-house has been established and is to bring the Gospel to the heathen is so overcrowded that arrangements have brethren of its members, and ever been made for enlargement. But this fursince it was founded it has been doing ther marvel must be mentioned: Not a an excellent missionary work. At the dollar of missionary funds is required to present day it employs two ordained carryon this great school, for the entire native missionaries in the northern expense is met by the tuition fees gladly part of Sumatra and several native paid by Chinese fathers. Moreover, at Peevangelists who are engaged in work nang there is another school for boys with amopg Mohammedans and heathen. 800 in attendance, another at Kwale Lum- pur with 400, and yet another at Ipoh with 450, and these three are also self-sustaining.

The income of this native society, CHINA which consists exclusively of voluntary contributions of its native members,' A Novelty in the Celeatial Empire was $850 in 1905-a large sum for To an old resident in China nothing these people. The workers of the So- seems more novel than the sight of pociety are abundantly blest, and the an- licemen pacing the streets in their nual missionary meetings of the So- smart uniforms. During the millenciety held in the Christian congrega- niums of the past China never had any tions, are deepening the spiritual life police to maintain order or protect and the interest of native Christians. property. The people had to take care of themselves. Street fights flourished Motor-bo&.ts in Mission Service unchecked, and the robbed had to catch their own thieves. I t was no very The Rhenish Missionary Society unusual sight to see a thief running will have two fine motor-boats in the for all he was worth, pursued by two servIce of the Master soon. The boat or three vociferating men or lads. But Tole, provided by friends of the the crowd always made way for the missionary who is to use it, will be thief, and never a foot nor a hand was plying upon the waters of Lake Toba put out to stop him. "He did not rob in Sumatra, while the other boat is to me; why should I stop him?" navigate the mighty Kahajan River in Borneo. The name of this latter boat, How the Gospel Spreads in Chin&.

which is building in Germany, will be Another evidence of the influence of Siegeriand, because its donors came medical missions in extending the from that part of Germany. sway of Christ is given by Dr. M. D.

Missionary Education in Singapore Enbank, of Huchow, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine. He says: Twenty-one years ago Rev. W. F. One day there came to our hospital a lit- Oldham (now a Methodist bishop) tle boy nearly thirteen years old with a cut stood on the pier at Singapore. He on his arm-not a severe wound at first, was commissioned to establish a mis- but it – had been neglected and had besion in that land, but had neither funds come infected. This little fellow was lOr church property-nothing but faith in a bad condition, but in a few days he and the purpose to preach, teach, and was much improved, and later went home welL To this boy and grandfather the cure in other ways make known the Gospel was wonderful, for the Chinese doctors of Jesus. One feature of the work know but little about the treatment of such cases. Not many days later the boy was back at the hospital door with a number of ever toward the ministry as a profession, as compared with teaching, business, offiCial his neighbors. He had told his story and or public employment, etc. But there are now they had come to see the foreign doc- young men in the Church who hear a call to the ministry; and if we do our share in tor. Among them there was one poor wom- the preparation and furthering of these an who was suffering with ulcers on her men, we shall have done the most effective mission work possible at this important arm, and also from some internal disease. crisis. She was full of fear, superstition, prej udice Christian Growth in Korea and darkness. She was afraid to let the foreigner touch her lest her eyes or heart go The Christian Observer says edi- torially: from her. The first day we simply rubbed some harmless ointment on her arm, and Sixteen years' ago Doctor Moffett began a mission in the city of Pyeng Yang where turned her loose in the hospital for the pa- there was not a single Christtan. The tients to tell her the story and take her fear Christian community now numbers over 5,000, and last June, as he departed for the of the "foreign devil" from her. They did United States, more than I ,000, including the work well, and in a few days this poor 50 theological students, walked three miles to the station to bid him farewell. In the deluded countrywoman and the foreign doc- northern part of the city a recently Oftor were on good terms. She got well, and ganized church has erected a building which will seat 400. The native converts, most Qf went back to her village to tell the story of them converts from heathenism within the her experience to her curious fellow vil- last year, furnished the money; some in- dividuals gave half a year's income. At lagers. this city and Seoul there were 2,000 confes- Now from this village from which these patients came there has come on three different occasions a deputation to ask me to come to their place and open a dispensary.

Will it not be easier to preach in that village now than it would have been before?

Have not these people a different idea of our mission in China?

Chinese Girls' Strategy sions of faith during one month of last year. What cities in our favored land can At Chentu, West China, a missionary of L. M. S. found I I ,000 students make a better showing? The church in Pyeng Yang has its wide-awake Brother- in various schools and was aston- hood which is erecting an association build- ing, with reading rooms, committee rooms, ished to see that on many coat col- study classes, and missionary agencies. lars the silver medallion which indi- cates each student's grade bore the Korean Girls as Entertainers character for "woman." Then he dis- Korean girls in the advanced covered that young women of well- school at Pyeng Yang gave a New to-do families were attending girls' Year's reception to their mothers schools, and, as they could not go on and grandmothers, for which they the street in their own dress, they decorated the front porch, cleaned were disguised in garments closely resembling those of men. One wore rooms, and provided refreshments top boots! This missionary phophe- of persimmons, tea, and sponge cake sies a "reaction" because there are baked in the missionary's kitchen. "not enough competent teachers to A gramophone also entertained the meet the need." guests and, when they were gone, the girls fell to playing simple Amer- The Union Theological Seminary. Nanking ican games with ardor. It was, for Under the auspices of the North- most of them, the first time in their ern and Southern Presbyterian mis- lives that they took part in any sosions in mid-China this seminary cial event.

was opened in October last with Mr. Ellis Conceming Missionaries over twl!nty pupils, with more to William T. Ellis, who is pursuing come. Rev. J. c. Garrett writes: his investigation tour of mission fields on behalf of a syndicate of We are already unable to give room to American newspapers, has spent all who desire to come to us. If the Church at home will give her missionaries the ~a­ cilities for training men for the Gospel mm- three months in Japan and presents istry, the men will be forthcoming. There the result of his inquiries in very readable letters. He says: are not as many as we need; there are few of the best educated and more talented seek- I have met personally 250 missionaries, of ing this work; there is no inducement what-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

all creeds, stationed in every part of Japan. General Kodama's Religious Belief I have seen them at work and at play. I have sougHt all the criticism against them . General ,Kodama's eldest son says and their work that could be heard. Wher- ever I have learned of a critic or antag- hiS father s regular habit was to onist of the missionaries I have tried to get the worst he had to say. From scores stand in some retired place for about of Japanese, Christian and – non-Christian, I have gleaned opinions of the missionary an hour. every. morning after rising, force. Summing all up I am bound to say that the missionaries as a whole grade and, whtle facmg toward the rising higher than even the ministry at home. Their devotion to their work and to the sun, to utter some words in a low welfare of the Japanese is unquestioned. The results of their labor are beyond doubt tone. In reply to the question what really great. To say that their r::onverts ar~ not genuine and their work superficial is this act meant, he said: "When man simply to betray a lack of knowledge of conditions that are apparent to any un- has done ~verything in his power, biased observer. there remams nothing but the help Once Buddhist Priest. Now Evangelist of God [the Gods]." Commentin.g One of the most successful of the Japanese workers connected with the on this, the Nippon says that such Baptist Mission was until recently a has been always the creed of the Buddhist priest. One of the representatives of that mission was ask- bushi. In the very forefront of the ing him, not long ago, how he became a Christian, and the reply was doctrines laid down for guidance, ap- that he happened one day to go into peared the rule, "Have faith in the the church in Kobe and heard Doctor DeForest preach. Doctor De- Kami and the ·Hotoke." Thus men Forest told the story of Horace Pit- like General Kuroki and Field-Markin's death in the Boxer massacre at Pac-ting-fu, and this man was so shal Nozu always 'asked heaven's deeply moved by it that he studied into Christianity and became a aid on t.he eve of great enterprises, Christian and an evangelist. I had this directly from the missionary, and haVing put up the prayer, issued Mr. Wynd. orders with absolute confidence.

-REV. D. W. LEARNED, TOKYO. "The bushi may be said to have de- The Japanese and the Bible Society rived his negative fortitude from The Bible in the Warld has this in- Buddhism and his positive from teresting note as to favors shown by the japanese authorities toward its Shinto. His God of War tHoachhiimmahn~ was a Shinto deity, amt' work in Manchuria: prayed on the inception of vital proj- For many years the Bible Society has enjoyed the privilege of free passes for its ects, while. from the Zen sect of agents and books over all the lines of the Russian Empire, the same favors being ex- Buddhism and its practise of zazen tended to it over the railways in Manchuria. This recently became known to the he acquired the negative courage of Japanese authorities, who at once (according to the Times correspondent) generously meeting any vicissitude with comgranted the same advantages, so that the Society should not suffer through the placency." change. The Society has also received donations from Japanese individuals (one All this is another illustration of heading the list with 500 yen-£so), who have joined with Europeans and Chinese in m~n "feeling .aft~r God, if haply they raising over $2,000 toward the building of the new international Bible depot for Man- mlght find Him. What a joy to the churia at Niuchwang. herald of Christ to bring to such the satisfying tidings of the God whom in ignorance they worship!

A Japanese Cornelius When the Rev. A. D. Bryan of Ja- pan, visited Manchuria recently, he was much imprest with the splendid work carried on by the Japanese Christians at Dalny. The leading spirit in the Japanese church is a lieutenant-colonel, who was the head of the commissariat department dur- ing the war. All the army divisions in Manchuria were supplied through him, and altho he handles millions of yen, his accounts were perfectly square. He led the strenuous life during the war, but on Sunday

drove to his church and preached, if A Centennial in South India there was no one else to do it. All his spare time now he gives freely A hundred years ago the London to the work of the Japanese church. Missionary Society began work in Through his influence, a house rented as a beer hall and restaurant South Travancore among the Pawas secured, rent free, for Mr. Bryan to speak in, tho the rent formerly riahs. And as Rev. J P. Jones writes· paid was $75 a month. Mr. Bryan says: ";Vhen I first called on this man, I in the Missionary Herald: had to wait an hour before seeing him. Even then, telegrams were Among the bare statistical facts of the coming in and messengers from dif- century stand prominently the following: ferent departments were bringing There are now, as the result of the labors papers for his inspection. Finally, of the Society, 8 mission districts, extending he pulled out his watch, excused from Cape Comorin to Quilon, 354 churches himself, saying he had to attend a and 71,023 adherents (of whom 42,59<5 are funeral. I found out afterward it baptized and 9,626 communicants). Sevenwas the funeral of a girl who had teen of the churches are self-supporting, died in the rescue home. He had and are, with few exceptions, in charge of charge of the services." ordained native ministers. The schools of the mission number 394,' imparting Biblical India's Unique Place in Re1igious Hiatory and secular instruction to 16,299 scholars. Nine hundred and nine native agents are Those who know the religious employed by the mission as evangelists, struggles of India for the past 3,000 teachers, and Bible-women. The contriyears and the immense sacrifices bution of the churches amounted last year made in the cause of religion can to 28,288 rupees (nearly $9,500). well imagine with what luster India will shine when it is rejuvenated A strong deputation was sent from Engwith the power of Christ. Of the land to attend these festivities. There four contiguous countries, the cra- were also ten delegates present from as dles of world-religions-Palestine, many sister missions in South India, and Arabia, Persia, and India-the latter they brought the hearty greetings of their occupies a unique place in the his- constituencies. tory of religion. When the lore of the ancient Rishis is poured at the A Roman Catholic Prediction for India feet of the Great Master, when that self-sacrifice manifested in the his- Miss Clementine Butler, daughter tory of the different ascetic orders is of the late Bishop William Butler o( sanctified for the cause of Christian- India, calls attention to the work of ity, when the Indian Pharisee be- the Roman Catholic missionary, Abcomes transformed and consecrated, in short, when the unparalleled relig- be Dubois, and the estimate which, ious instinct of India is made captive by the Federal Head of our race, In- at the end of thirty-two years' serdia will shine gloriously. It will vice, he placed upon his work. "In then be the "brightest gem" in the crown of our Divine King. The fu- fifty years," he says, "there will reture achievements of India will not main no vestige of Christianity be in martial valor. But when it becomes the temple-keeper of God, it among the natives." Here is what will teach again the nations of Asia he has to say about his own labors: and will raise the admiration and respect of the Christian nations of the During this long period, I have made, West and the Further West.-Indian with the assistance of a native missionary, Witness. between 200 and 300 converts. Of this number two-thirds were Pariahs, or beg- gars, and the remainder were composed of Sudras, vagrants, and outcasts of several tribes, who being without resource, turned Christians in order to form new connec- tions, chiefly for the purpose of marriage or with some other interested view. I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be said to have embraced Christianity from convic- tion and through quite disinterested mo- tives. Among these new converts many apostatized and relapsed into paganism, finding that the Christian religion did not afford them the temporal advantages they had looked for; and I am verily ashamed to make the humiliating avowal that those who continued Christians are the very worst among my flock.

A Protestant Forecast for India systems: Buddhism, Hinduism ,and Mohammedanism. All three have The Morning Star of J affna reports large and costly places of worship and the Bishop of Madras as prophesying hosts of worshipers. And, besides, that within fifty years there will be the Chinese have a Joss house, the in the Telugu country, India, alone a Parsees a fire temple, the Jews a synlarge and vigorous community of agog, the Roman Catholics four 2,000,000 Christians. The bishop says churches and a cathedral; and finally, further: the Church of England has a cathe- dral and three churches for Europeans Among the converts from the lower and Eurasians, a mission church for strata of Hindu society the effect of Chris- Tamils and Telugus, and two mistianity is remarkable; scores of Christians sions for Burmese. whose fathers were Pariahs, living as serfs, without hope in this world or the next, are Fruit of the Revival in the Khassia BDb now self-educated men, fit for positions of trust and highest responsibility, and bright During the last two years frequent examples of Christian faith and conduct. I and glowing accounts have come of have visited village after village where the the remarkable work of grace in Christians of Pariah origin are the best progress in the Khassia and J aintia educated and most moral class in the com- Hills, lying to the northeast of Calmunity. I feel sure that when the whole cutta, and a field occupied by the 2,000,000 Pariahs are converted to Chris- Welsh Calvinistic Mission. In a poptianity they will be raised from the bottom ulation of 250,000, the number of right up to the top of the social scale and Christians has already reached 28,000. form a marvelous witness to the power of In 1905 the number received to the Christ, such as no age has seen since the churches was 5,100, and last year was days of the apostles. We see now the be- 2,771. But besides this, the entire ginning of a mighty movement that will Christian community has been raised revolutionize the whole fabric of Hindu so- to a higher standard of Christian livciety and Indian thought. It is no vain ing. A revival thanksgiving fund has dream that within this present century In- already reached 10,000 rupees and dia will become a Christian land, inspired much more is expected. This sum was by Christian ideals and dominated by Chris- collected at a time of great scarcity tian principles. bordering almost on famine in many parts of the Hills. A Woful Lack of Missionaries An Earthquake in Bitlis. Alia Minor The Baptist Missionary Magazine for March pictures to the eye how A dispatch from Bitlis, dated April poorly supplied with workers is the 3, from the Rev. Royal M. Cole, head great Ongole field, covering 42,000 of the American Mission at Bitlis, square miles (equal in size to New Asia Minor, says that at IO o'clock in York or Pennsylvania) and a popu- the forenoon of March 29 there burst lation of 7,500,000. Each missionary unannounced the worst earthquake endeavors to cover the area included witnessed in forty years in these or in a circle 24 miles in diameter; and the Erzerum volcanic regions. Such even then more than half of the field was its force that the city seemed to is untouched. At least 100 more be in the jaws of some monster who workers are .sorely needed. One would shake it into shreds, as a masman has a territory 80 miles square tiff does his game. Down came the and a population of 1,500,000. In plastering, the furniture was over- Madras, with 100,000 Telugus, there turned, cracks were opened in strong is no missionary able to preach to walls, roofs were shattered, and rain poured in. During the first day there them in their own tongue. were fourteen shocks, and they still continue. There have been, alto- Rangoon as a Religious Center gether, twenty-eight shocks.

This city, the capital of Burma, has a population of nearly 25Q,000, and Mission Field says of it: Here, perhaps, more than anywhere else Christianity is face to face with the three most powerful non-Christian

Of the 4,000 houses there, over 300 alone?" Mika Sematimba answered, have fallen and half the remainder "When you were shot, did we not pick have been seriously damaged, about you up and carry you home? Did you $50 to $500 being needed to repair then think we hated you? You are each house. The officials report that shot now, and we want to carry you eight persons were killed by falling home. Do you remember when we walls, but they are al: unknown in Bit·· were carrying you, how you said, 'Let lis. Many persons were wounded and me walk; 'your carrying makes the churches, mosques, and government wound hurt me?' We didn't let you buildings were damaged. walk. We knew you could not walk, but that you would faint on the road; The foreigners at Bitlis are the Rus- and now we know you can not keep sian consul, the American Board mis- sober, and we want to help you. You sionaries, Charlotte E. Ely, Mary A. say, 'Leave me alone,' but we won't C. Ely, Royal M. Cole, Mrs. Lizzie leave you alone. We know you will Cole, and Miss Nellie A. Cole. Fam- get worse if we do."-Christian Herine prices prevail and there are great ald. poverty and extreme suffering. A Bible with a History AFRICA It was on New Year's Day, r828- Bishop Tucker on Uganda the day having been specially chosen as a hallowing of the year-that the After some months of ill health in early missionaries to Madagascar put England, Bishop Tucker has returned to press the first sheet of the Holy to his field in East Africa. "It is dif- Scriptures which, a~ is so usual in forficult to believe that less than seven- eign missionary work, consisted of the teen years have passed away since his early portion of the Gospel according consecration and starting off the same to Luke. In r830, besides many other day to lead up his fated party through books, 5,000 copies of the New Testa- German territory in r890, and to .find ment, and 2,000 of single Gospels had the country unsettled and the church been printed. The translation of the consisting of only some 200 souls. Old Testament, altho portions had Now over 60,000 baptized Christians been printed, was not finished until the of many tribes and nations look to him missionaries, directing their undivided as their bishop and friend, and the first attention to it during the last sad years effort that awaits his return is to com- of their stay, were able to leave with plete a constitution for the church. He the people a completed Bible. So told the committee how encouraging great had been the eagerness of readto himself had been some informal ers, that some had walked many miles synods that he had already held, how for copies—60, and in one case even intelligently the Baganda Christians roo miles being spoken of. had grasped the import of the problems discust, and how admirably they Altho many copies had been circuhad borne themselves throughout the lated there were still 20 bound volsessions."-c. M. S. Review. umes remaining, which, when the mis- sionaries had finally to leave, they A Great Wound In His Soul gave up to the care of the Christians. It was some of these that were buried Some of the Christians in Uganda in the ground that they might be hidare very faithful in pleading with oth- den from the queen's officers, and ers to give up their sins. One man, taken up and read together in secret named Matayo, was giving way to meetings. It is one of these Bibles drink. His Christian friends reminded that has recently been presented to the him of his wound in the war.- "You library of the mission house. Only a have a big wound in your soul, caused few copies, variously estimated from by drunkenness. Give up drink, or 6 to 10, are known to exist. The assuredly the wound will get worse original Bible, as was the sad yet and kill you eternally." Matayo replied: "Why can't you leave me bright custom of the dark days, was possessions which could be sold and out of evidently taken to pieces, and distrib- their poverty they gave about $40. In the uted among the Christians, not only evening there was an evangelistic service for the sake of easily hiding them, but led by four deacons, each giving an account that they might reach a larger num- of some event connected with the birth of ber of readers. The refastening to- Christ. gether of these portions is quite perceptible in this volume, and at times A more fitting close to this inspiring the portions have seemed to consist conference was the sending forth of 18 of only a single sheet. As distinctly evangelists and teachers to evangelize the showing that the volume has been neighboring tribes. rebound, and the many fragments brought together again, there is the Advance in East Africa noticeable omission of some portions, probably lost or torn.-Bible in the The German East Africa Mission- World. ary Society is preparing to enter Di- goland, between Tanga and Usam- An Inspiring C~tmas bara, in German East Africa. Digo- land, tho situated quite close to the From Bolengi, the mission of the coast, has remained untouched by Foreign Christian Missionary Society missionaries hitherto. Now, however, on the Kongo River, comes the news Mohammedanism is threatening to of a notable Christmas celebration. bring its missionary workers among its heathen inhabitants, and the East Mrs. Royal J. Dye writes an interest- Africa Missionary Society is almost forced to prevent this by sending the ing description of scenes which might heralds of the Gospel into the land.

well set an example for the celebration ISLANDS OF THE SEA of Christmas in our own land: A Novel Use for a Bible When the native eval1gelists returned to Bolengi in December the church would not A colporteur of the American Bible hold the people, and we decided to build Society in the Philippines, in company a temporary place which would accommo- with two priests of the Independent date the hosts who were sure to come at Catholic Church, reports a significant Christmas. It was 6oXlOO feet, a real incident. In confirming the many tabernacle, high and broad. (The natives candidates who presented themselves, asked if Europe had any larger.) The week the bishop handed each one a copy of before Christmas the 18 native evangelists the Gospel instead of the usual canand the teachers had come home bringing dle used upon such occasions. The about roo people with them, all seeking sal- people paid for the Bible what they vation. would otherwise have expended for the candle, and at the end of the tour At the close of the dedication service, 30 the colporteur found that there were people came forward to confess Christ. left but few of the 18,000 Bibles with Never before had we witnessed so impres- which he was equipped at the besive a sight, for among them were six ginning. very old women, previously the very bulwark of fetishism and superstition. The Bible.bunting in Madeira Islands same hour the whoLe congregation went to the river where the 30 were baptized. The opposition of Roman Catholic priests to the study of the Bible is All day Monday the Christians were difficult to understand. The British cooking and preparing for their feast to be and Foreign Bible Society of London, held on Christmas Day, all the mission recently sent a colporteur from their girls helping. The food was brought to the central depot in Lisbon, Portugal, to tabernacle where the feast was spread, and sell Portuguese scriptures in Madeira. nearly 400 people were seated to partake He was there two months and a half, of it. One of the unique features of the and during that time sold 120 Bibles, feast was to see the wives eating with their nearly 200 Testaments and 355 porhusbands, the native custom being for all tions of the scriptures. Rev. W. G. the men to eat first and then the wives and Smart writes that he advised him to children to take the leavings.

That afternoon a special service was called for Christians only. It had been decided to make Christmas a day of special offerings. to the Christ. Some who had no money to give brought one of their few

go to Sancta Cruce, nine miles from ply of cultured leaders for a genera- Funchal. He went and sold several tion reared amid the unfavorable con- Bibles there. A priest followed him ditions of a colony in the wilderness. to the steamer and gave him a severe Likewise, the purpose of the later reprimand. The next day was Sun- founding of Yale was to train men for day, and after mass, the priest, having the service of Church and State. The gathered together the Bibles which type of Christianity which created the had been sold, burnt them in the pres- early American college is now estabence of the people, and many of them lishing in many non-Christian lands applauded the act. colleges for the fertilization of the minds into which the seeds of spirit- The Portuguese Protestants in Fun- ual life have been dropt, thus to raise chal are full of indignation at this up men and women capable of religvandalism and intend to write about ious and social leadership among their it in the local Portuguese papers. countrymen. This has proved re- markably effective in Japan. Large Are These " Rice Christians"? sums have thus been productively in- vested in other lands also. What was The first missionaries to New Guin- done for the emancipation of Bulgaria ea were natives who had been trained by men who had studied in Robert in the London Missionary Society'S College is a well-known instance. In Institution at Tahaa, one of the So- China there has just been opened at ciety' Islands. But they were followed Changsha, the capital of conservative almost immediately by eight teachers Hunan, a province of 20,000,000 peofrom the Loyalty Islands, taken out ple, an infant Yale, sustained by the in 1871, and to them really belongs the Yale Foreign Missionary Society, great honor of being the first Chris- broadly unsectarian, its officers mostly tian teachers to do regular missionary graduates of Yale.-The Outlook. work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time there has been an Gifts from EpiscopiU Sundll7-schools unbroken succession of Polynesian missionaries to the big island. As of- Thirty years ago the Sunday-schools ten as the John Williams has voyaged connected with the Protestant Episcofrom the islands of the Pacific to New pal Church contributed only $7,000 a Guinea, so often has it carried Pacific year for missions. In 1888 the amount Island missionaries. They have many rose to $29,323, in 1898 to $82,070, difficulties to meet and dangers to face. and after a steady annual increase They go to a land 2,000 miles or more reached $135,293 last year. The entire away from home. They have hard amount contributed during this period and strange languages to learn. They is $1,715,508. The Women's Auxilrun the risk of catching the terrible iary is to have the credit for the steady New Guinea fever. They have to agitation which brought about such leave their little children behind in very gratifying results. Samoa, because the climate is so bad. The peoples among whom they live " Our Own Missionary" Movement Growing are savages and cannibals. Many who have gone have died at their work; Says the Missionary Herald: some have been cruelly murdered. But the supply has never failed. A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000' for work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of India, AMERICA having been deeply stirred by his address at the annual meeting. The money had Harvard and YiUe in the Orient been set aside for a pleasure trip, but was given up under the conviction that it could It is noteworthy that American better be used in the Lord's work in India. churches are repeating in the Orient One of our corporate members agrees to the policy which nourished Christian assume the entire support of two missioninstitutions when first planted here. aries, including not only salary but expense Harvard was founded to secure a sup- of outfit and journey to the field. It is a very unusual offer; but perhaps the most delightful thing about it is that the mission-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

aries will be his own children, a daughter agement can comply with the terms to go out under the Woman's Board, and of the bequest. a son under the American Board. In all, six persons have recently offered to sup- A School for Our Foreign-born port one or more missionaries. The American International Col- Wanted by the American Board lege in Hartford, Conn., appears to be eminently worthy of its name, if This very specific and earnest call judged by the polyglot character of appears in the Congregational papers: its students. Of the 84 in attendance, 30 are Italians, 21 are Greeks, 12 Ar- WANTED menians, 5 Bulgarians, 4 Cubans, 3 French, 2 Assyrians, 2 Macedonians, BY THE AMERICAN BOARD besides a Chinaman, a Syrian, a Swiss, Support for three new missionaries by in- and a Jewess from Siberia. Of the dividuals or groups of individuals entire number 30 were born outside These missionaries are all married of the United States, 19 were reared men of splendid promise, one for In- in the Greek Church, and 17 in the Rodia, one for China, one for Africa. man Catholic Church. Recently we have secured from individual donors the support of nine new The Tract Society and Our Foreign-born missionaries, in most cases the entire cost being covered, including salary, The American Tract Society, acoutfit and traveling expenses. These cording to its eighty-first annual reoffers have ranged from $500 to $2,- port, just issued, is steadily pursuing 000 per year. This is bringing great its work and meeting its needs in a joy into the lives of these donors. way impossible to any save an inter- There is no finer use of wealth than denominational society. It has rethis. Here is a chance to establish a cently added 87 new publications, in beautiful relationship with some of 14 languages, and is now publishing the choicest workers God ever sent to literature in 30 different tongues. Imthe American Board, and' to make an migration is now largely of Iberic, investment which will count for time Slavic, and Hebraic origin, and so and eternity. Thousands of people large and varied is this part of our will be brought into the kingdom by population that America may be these missionaries and great progress spoken of as the home and foreign be made through them in establishing missionary field of the world. The Christian civilization. Correspondence Society makes every effort to deal is solicited with persons who can con- with this class of the population. tribute sums of $500 and upward per Three colporteurs, who al'e conspicyear, and who are willing (D.V.) to uous as linguists, distribute literature continue this support for a series of at Ellis Island in 30 different lanyears. guages. Some 95 colporteurs are in all employed, and last year visited Bequest for Doctor Barnardo's Home 279,480 families, distributing 63,520 copies and portions of the scriptures. Mr. Fulford, of Brockville, Ontario, Canada, proprietor of several pat- What. Most Surprized a Chinaman ent medicines, died last August, leaving an estate sworn to be worth 11,- When "benighted" visitors from 300,000. He left a will directing the non-Christian lands first visit "Chrisconversion of the business into a joint tian" countries, what they particularly stock company, and that to Doctor notice is not always to our credit. Barnardo's Homes should be left But we can read the following without twenty per cent. of the profits annu- a blush or regret: ally. It may be said that this is shrewd advertising, but it is likely to be a A Chinese diplomat, when asked what valuable aid to the Homes if the man- surprized him most in America, said: "State care of insane, the Y. M. C. A., and

the lady in Chicago"-meaning Miss Jane Gospel wagons, with two or three mis- Addams, who, besides founding and con- sionary workers in each, cover the ducting Hull House, lecturing, and ma- whole of this territory-a region three king books, finds time to be superintendent times as large as the State of Ohio. of streets and alleys in her ward.

_The Foreigner and the Church The workers converse with the people and hold meetings in the villages There are many tokens of an awa- wherever an opening can be found. kening of interest in the foreign-born During the year 11,689 calls were citizens among us. Our religious ex- made in 170 settlements, containing changes contain much more material 65,000 people. The meetings held on this subject than they did several numbered 223, and 16,000 persons atyears ago. Recently in Boston an all- tended. Of the 65,000 among whom day meeting of Methodists was held, these missionaries worked, probably at which definite movements now un- not one in fifty came under any other der way were passed in review and a Christian influence. Since 1901, some dozen men and women of different na- 448 settlements have been visited, and tionalities engaged in work for their in less than 100 of them is there any local Christian service, and even to fellow countrymen told what they are these the Mormons do not go. The trying to do. The Methodists in New workers serve without salary, and the England have already a creditable rec- expenses of the work are met by doord of work among immigrants and nations from all parts of the country. it is bound to increase if the counsel of such leaders as ex-President Warren ~sb~erian lVork for Indians and Mr. Bronson, the newly-elected secretary of the Methodist City Mis- Scattered through 15 states and sionary Society, is followed. Profes- among more than 40 tribes, for years sor Steiner of Iowa reports that ev- the Presbyterian Church has qeen lay- erywhere he goes people are asking ing foundations and building for the what can be done. He was at the State Gospel. The number of ministers now Y. M. C. A. Convention in Pennsyl- at work is 27 white and 31 native; vania the other day, which appropri- the number of teachers in the schools ated on the spot $5,000 for work is 72 and 24; of churches 10 mixt and among immigrant classes, and it has 85 native; with 355 and 5,333 mem- asked Professor Steiner to give a por- bers.

tion of his summer to investigating The Gifts of it. Church to Porto Rico conditions throughout the State. This is one of the first undertakings on the Not long since the Presbyterian part of the Protestants in Pennsylva- Home Mission Board sent out an apnia where the foreigners are numer- peal for $12,000 to build a ·church in ous, especially in the mining districts, San Juan, Porto Rico. On a recent Sabbath Rev.. ]. Ross Stevenson, of and the fact that the Y. M. C. A. is the Fifth Avenue Church, New York undertaking it is fresh evidence of its City, appealed to his people in behalf aggressiveness.-·T he Co ngregational- of this case with such good effect that zst. $18,000 was at once sent in, of which $12,000 came from one person, who is The Utah Gospel Mission The annual report of the Utah Gos- to build the church alone.

pel Mission, of Cleveland, Ohio, shows Roman Catholic Opposition in Bruil that 4,500 miles by wagon in Utah and Idaho were covered by the missiona- An article appeared in one of the ries during 1906. daily papers of Rio de Janeiro since This Society exists to carryon the the Pan-American Congress, written urgent work of acquainting the Mor- by a monk in the Sao Bento Convent mon people scattered throughout Utah near at hand, denouncing in unsparing and Idaho, with the Gospel. For the terms all the American Protestant min- prosecution of the work three large isters as impostors, and particularly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the audacity of the Bible societies. number of their communicants, 2,479 The colleges of the "Seminary of the to the number of their Sunday-school Protestant Poly-Sectarian Propagan- teachers, and 34,953 to their Sunday da" are, of course, the source of apos- scholars. The Free churches are di- tasy both from the faith and Brazil- viding with the Established Church the ian patriotism. Such outbreaki of fu- responsibility of ministering to the re- rious hatred are perhaps natural when ligious life of England. They provide we consider the conditions which pro- sittings for 8,403,819, while 7,270,000 duce them. They impose on the mis- are provided by the Church of Eng- sionaries a heavy burden, which the land. Non-conformist communicants Church at home ought to help them number 2,201,829-slightly fewer than carry. It requires the finest quality of those of the Established Church. On Christian patience to endure with the other hand, Free Church Sunday- much long-suffering the misunder- school teachers number 4°3,617, and standings and bitter aversion of such those of the Church of England are opponents. At the same time their only one-half as many. Sunday-school very fierceness is testimony of the scholars in Non-conformist churches great success of Protestantism in exceed those in the Church of Eng- Brazil. land by nearly 500,000, the former numbering 3,500,000. A Sample of Catho1iciam in Cuba Rome Losing Ground in Great Britaiq Bishop Galloway, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has been Comparing 1906 with 1879, there visiting his church work in Cuba. In has been an increase in the United an interesting article contributed to Kingdom of 6 Roman Catholic bish- the Nashville Christian Advocate he ops, 1,849 priests, 890 churches, ana reports some observations as to the 634 religious houses. But what about hold Roman Catholicism still has up- the people? In 1879 the population on the public mind: numbered 35,500,000, and the Roman Catholics claimed 6,000,000 adherents. I made a test on Sunday morning-the Now the population is nearly 50,000,- first Sunday in Lent. Certainly the faith- 000, while, according to the Roman ful would be at their devotion that day, Catholic directory, there are only 5,- if ever. We went to three different churches, 625,000 Roman Catholics. Had their one the largest and most popular in the numbers kept pace with the increase city. In one, where a number of gor- of population, they should have num- geously robed priests officiated and one de- bered 7,700,000. Rome can not make livered a philippic in Spanish against the progress among the people where the Protestants, there were less than 75 peo- truth of the Gospel and the liberty of ple, and most of those of the lower classes. life in Christ are commonly known. In the other two we found not more than 25, more than half of whom were negroes. Do Foreign Miasions Receive an Undue From visitors to other Catholic churches . we had similar reports. But that Sabbath Share? afternoon we saw the real Havana, when the carnival procession, up and down the The C. M. S. Gazette recently pub- Prado, was on. Thousands of people were lished a most suggestive article upon out, some wearing masks and all in gay at- "How to Use the Annual Report," and tire, hilariously and furiously driving in by quotations from that document pro- vehicles of every character and automobiles ceeded to r~ply to divers stale objec- of every size and shape. tions, and this one among the re- mainder: EUROPE So much needs to be done at home. We Eng&h Free Churches Gaining Ground find that while the total voluntary contri- butions of the Church amounted in 19i:>4-5 Not counting the work of the Es- to over £8,000,000, those to foreign mis- tablished Church, the various other sions were under £775,000. We therefore leading Protestant bodies last year reply that a great deal is being done at provided additional accommodation for home, and, bearing in mind some familiar II3,63~ persons in their church build- ings They also added 65,582 to the

figures, we represent that the Church gives during the summer and, if possible, annually £775,000 for the work among 42,- make arrangements for steady work 000,000 nominal Christians at home, and there. £775,000 for work among 1,000,000,000 heathen and Mohammedans abroad. Or, German C~tianl Cooperating with the we find that the population of the United Provinces (India) is larger than that of American Board the United Kingdom; we see that the S. P. G. has some, but apparently not very exten- The Missionary Herald gives these sive work in that part of India; we learn details: from the report that the C. M. S. has 38 clergy in the mission in question; in a lib- Two significant movements toward sub- eral frame of mind we double that number stantial and effective cooperation with the so as to allow for S. P. G. clergy, and we Germans in mission work have been put in- call the number of Church of England to operation during the year. These are in clergy laboring among the 48,000,000 Turkey and Micronesia. Soon after the Ar- heathen and Mohammedans in the United menian massacres German friends became Provinces 80. interested in the efforts of our missionaries to care for the many orphans left destitute. Mislion Colleges of the Scottish Free Money was raised in Germany and sent to our missionaries in Harpoot, Van, Marash, Church and other places for that purpose. When the task of caring for these orphans be- This vigorous body of Scottish came too heavy for our missionaries to saints sustains no less than IO institu- bear alone, German assistants were" sent tions of higher learning in the foreign out, in some cases, to cooperate. Cordial field, scattered through Asia, Africa, relations upon the field were established beand the West Indies. These are the tween our missionaries and the German honorable names: Duff College, Cal- workers. Out of this has grown an agreecutta; Wilson College, Bombay; Mad- ment, entered into this year, by which it is ras Christian College and Hislop Col- expected the "Deutscher Hiilfsbund" will lege, Nagpur. In China, Moukden send into different parts of Turkey care- College. In Africa are Lovedale, fully selected German missionaries to co- Blythswood, Overtoun at Livingsto- operate with our forces in aggressive evannia, with the Hope-Waddell Training gelistic, educational, and medical work. Institution at· Old Calabar. And fi- The principle of cooperation is as follows: -nally one in Jamaica to train men for the native ministry. 1. The Germans are not to enter upon work within territory now occupied by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews American Board without the approval of the missionaries of the American Board on The founder and director of the the field. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, Rev. John Wilkinson, having departed this 2. If the Germans enter upon such work, life on February 12, his son, Rev. just what they will do and in what place Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, has become they will begin operations shall be decided his successor as director of the mis- by the German and the American missionsionary work of the mission. Mr. S. aries on the ground in conference and by H. Wilkinson has been his father's mutual agreement. assistant for many years, and he directed the work almost altogether 3. Armenian teachers, preachers, etc., diswhen his father began to suffer from missed by one body shall not be employed. the weaknesses of old age. The new by the other unless the approval of the disdirector announces that there will be missing body is secured. no change in the policy of the mission and that Russia, with its multitudes of 4. The amount of salaries to be paid to Jews, will be extensively entered by the Armenians shall be agreed upon jointly, the workers of the mission as soon as so that there will be no disagreement in quietness begins to prevail in the un- that line. happy land. One of the workers of the mission will make a trip of investi- 5. The Germans will not found separate gation among the Jews of Morocco congregations, but t11ey will join in the church work of existing Protestant-Arme- nian Church.

Since we are not able to provide either the missionaries or the money necessary to push the work in Turkey as it ought to be pushed, we gladly welcome the coopera- tion of our German brethren.

The 0ther movement in this direction is that of the National Young People's So- ::iety of Christian Endeavor Union of Ger- many, which has already sent, at its own

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

charges, three trained and consecrated Ger- man New Guinea. In Kiautschou, man men to cooperate as assistants with our the German possession in China, missionaries in the Caroline and Marshall missionaries of Berlin 1., and the Islands. Another man is expected to be General Evangelical Protestant Misupon the way in a few months. This method sionary Society, Berlin, are at work. of cooperation promises to meet fully the The reports of all these societies demands of the German government in the show that in all German colonies the islands regarding the use of the German congregations gathered by 208 orlanguage. dained missionaries had nearly 70 ,- 000 native members a year ago, and A short time ago the German that nearly 45,000 children attended the different missionary schools. Young People's Association for During the year 1905, 3,717 heathen Positive Christianity (J ugendbund were baptized, while more than 10,- fiir Entschiedenes Christentum), not 000 adults were receiving instruc- tion preparatory to ~aptism. a missionary association, also sent out a missionary and a Christian Brief Items of Mission817 New.

lay helper (a practical farmer) to the Caroline Islands to assist the Amer- ican missionaries in their work, which is threatened by the aggressiveness of the Roman Catholic missionaries.

MisaiOD817 Work in German Colonies In Saxony, Germany, last year 5,171 Roman Catholics became It is little known that the German Lutherans, while only 250 Lutheremperor rules I4,000,000 heathen in ans became Roman Catholics. the colonies of the Empire. Little missionary work in these German In a number of strong Protestant colonies is done by English, Amer- cantons of Switzerland. the separaican, and other non-German mis- tion of Church and State is being sionary societies. In German West vigorously agitated, owing largely Africa we find the Finnish Mission- to the aggressiveness of the Roman ary Society; in German East Africa, Catholic party. the Church Missionary Society and the Uuiversities Mission; in Kam- The United Norwegian Lutheran erun, the American Presbyterians Church in America has elected Rev. (North); upon the Caroline and P. C. Halvorsen, president of the Marshall Islands, the A. B. C. F. M. ; Theological Seminary in St. Dauupon Samoa, the L. M. S., the phin, Madagascar. The United Seventh Day Adventists, and the Synod raised $40,000 for the work Salvation Army; and upon the Bis- on this island in 1905. marck Islands, the Australasian Methodist Missionary Association. Missionaries of the Rhenish Mis- The German missionary societies, sionary Society upon Sumatra baphowever, are quite active in these tized 153 Mohammedans during the German dependencies. Thus we find last year. Especially in Si Manoson, in German East Africa Berlin 1., the principal station of the Moham- Berlin IlL, the Moravians, and the medan district, Christianity has be- Leipsic Missionary Society at work. come a power, tho only five years In Kamerun the German Baptists ago the chief affirmed with an oath and the Basel Evangelical Mission- that after five years all native Chrisary Society are engaged in mission- tians should have disappeared. In ar): work. In German Southwest the district of Si Pirok a native Africa the Rhenish Missionary Soci- Christian has become chief in place ety preaches the Gospel, which soci- of a Mohammedan. ety, together with the Neu Dettelsau Missionary Society, provides also The missionaries of the Leipsic for the heathen inhabitants of Ger- Missionary Society baptized 43 heathen some time ago in Mamba, East Africa, and 29 two months later in Mwika, another station of the same district.

Albama to Have the Gospel 053,998 for fortifications. Italy will It is announced from Boston that spend $55,107,650 for the army and "two friends offer a handsome sum nothing for new fortifications.

for instituting new work in Albania. Oppression and Revolt in Roumania The fund will cover the entire ex- pense for five years. For over a year Interpreters of history who insist we have been telling of the extraor- t~~t behind many of the political up- dinary opportunity in this country nsmgs of the past which are credited which lies just north of Greece. Al- to personal ambition or dynastic tho under the sway of Turkey, their jealousies really stood the masses of interest in Mohammedanism is very the people nominally hostile to men slight. They can not read the Koran or reigning families but actually in Arabic, and their Mohammedan- fighting for their own economic bet- ism is more nominal than anything terment, may turn to the present else. They are a hardy European situation in Roumania as proof of stock, and h;ve maintained their what they mean. Approach the strife virility· since the days when they from one side and it is a people's furnished Philip and Alexander to revolt against the king, with the the world. They now number 750,- usual accompaniment of fleeting 000. Representatives of this nation success for crudely armed mobs in have been beseeching us to send the first engagement and then sub- them missionaries and teachers, and sequent triumph of the trained sol- we have regarded it as one of our diers using artillery. Viewed from most hopeful openings. Now at last another standpoint, it is the uprising they are to receive the Gospel, since of an exploited peasantry chiefly we have in sight both the money against land owners and syndicates and the missionaries." whom the dynasty has permitted to What War Costs "Chriatian" Europe grind the poor. Already the king has granted concessions to the peo- Protestant Christendom altogether ple clamorous for access to the land contributes nearly $20,000,000 annu- and for lessened taxation; already ally for the diffusion of the Gospel in the economic appeal has triumphed, all unevangelized countries. But from if the resort to arms has failed. In- the publication of the appropriations cidentally the Jews have suffered made for the armies of Great Britain, from the· irate Christian peasantry, France, Germany, and Italy, it appears not always because they are of a dif- that France and Germany for the year ferent religion or race, but because, 1906-7 have appropriated nearly the as in Russia, they have aided in ex- same sum for their respective army ploitation of the masses.-The Con- establishments. France's appropria- gregationolist.

• tion is $156,614,380. Germany ap- The Outlook for Work in Russia proaches this amount, with $156,- 608,043. Germany, however, ap- The American Board already oc- propriated $1,631,593 for fortifica- cupies the Russian frontier, from tions, in comparison with $1,158,000 Persia on the east to Austria on the which France will apply to this form west, and under the edict of tolera- of national defense. Great Britain tion has begun missionary opera- will spend for the year $144,987,336 tions on a modest scale, from both for army maintenance. This includes ends of the line, especially from $II.435,S80 for forts, an amount Austria as a base. Under the leader- which makes the German and ship of Dr. A. W. Clark, of Prague, French appropriations for this pur- work has been started in Lodz, Poland, pose seem diminutive. The United by a young man who went there as a States has appropriated for the fiscal clerk. He was formerly a member year $7,817,165 for the army and $5,- of the Y. M. C. A. in Prague, and

after giving up his clerkship to de- must inevitably consider problems of vote himself entirely to evangelistic the gravest moment. These relate to work, he was supported by a Scotch the wisest and most efficient way in lady. Now friends in St. Petersburg which to meet the greatest opportunity 'are helping, and last spring he ever presented to the Church of Christ started a paper for Bohemians in in all its history. Russia. -The conversion of these Bohemians in Russia is looked on as In view of the supreme il11portance likely to have a very important in- of this Conference, the Committee on fluence not only among their own Reference and Counsel of the Foreign people, but on account of the similar- Missions Boards in the United States ity of the languages and their Slavic and Canada earnestly asks that spesympathies, also in the evangeliza- cialprayer be made for it-that there tion of the Russian people. Three may rest upon it, and all its memberyears ago a young man came from ships, through all its sessions, "the Russia to Bohemia in search of em- spirit of wisdom and understanding, ployment, and was invited to the the spirit of counsel and might, the Gospel services. Last May, learning spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord," that it may be enabled to that a colporteur was wanted, he felt accomplish the duty placed upon it by so great an opportunity, and that, if that this constituted a call to go God so will, the Conference which back to Russia to circulate good marks the end of the first, may also books and to labor for Christ among mark "the beginning of the last hunhis own people. In this wayan dred years of missionary work in opening is being made in the once China." exclusive empire. -ARTHUR J. BROWN, Chairman. MISCELLANEOUS An Old StOl'7 in Modern Dreis A Call to Prayer for China Joses Barnabas lived at Cyprus, 45 On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison, the first Protestant Missionary miles from the base of operations, to China, landed at Canton. From when the forward movement for for- April 25 to May 6, 1907, a Centenary eign missions first began to go away Conference will be held at Shanghai from Jerusalem. He owned land, and to commemorate this event and to cele- was probably wealthy, altho a Levite. brate the completion of the first cen- There was no law or social regulation tury of Protestant missionary effort in enjoining communism, but in the exthat Empire. This important Confer- cess of his goodness he cared not fOF ence of some 700 delegates will repre- precedent. He had faith in the entersent the work of nearly 80 mission- prise and, being a landowner, knew ary boards and societies and 3,832 values. Being full of the Holy Ghost missionaries, men and women, who are he knew enthusiasm as well. – So he now laboring for the evangelization of sold his land and brought his money from one-fourth to one-third ot the hu- and laid it at the apostles' feet. (Afman race. It wiII review the growth terward he became his own missionof a movement which, beginning with ary and had a parish in Asia.) . . . one convert in 1814 atfd six in 1842, Barnabas stuck to the forward movenumbered 150,000 communicants or ment all his days. In 1 Cor. ix: 6 Paul more in 1906, and has extended its mentions him and implies that he was churches, schools, and hospitals to still at work, unmarried, and toiling everyone of the eighteen provinces of with his own hands. But he could China. ~ot have missed his farm much, for tradition relates that "he became The Conference comes at a critical bishop of Milan, preached in Rome, time in the history of China, and converted Clement, and died a martyr in Cyprus." He was a man who es-

teemed the interests of the cause spends $7 for beer alone, and $12 for greater than his personal interests. wine, whisky, and beer together.

Who follows in his train? What a pitiful state of affairs!

-REV. s. M. ZWEMER. The total incomes of British mis- sionary societies is nearly $9,000,000, What a MissionllJ')' Must Know which represents less than 25 cents A missionary must be at 'least as each of the population. It is stated many-handed as the Hindu gDd whom that the people of Great Britain lav he goes to combat. He must be like aside in savings $5,000,000 a day. the bronze Livingstone of Princess Thus more is accumulated and not of Street Gardens in Edinburgh, hatchet, immediate use in two days than is Bible, and all. He must know how to given for foreign missions in a whole sew garments for heathen nakedness, year. as did that glorious high churchman, Bishop Selwyn. He must lead in in- The whole Christian world of 150,- dustrial education, as did the great de- 000,000 contributes only some $17,- ceased of 1906, Doctor Stewart, of 000,000 for missions. The State of LDvedale ; or be to another nation what New York, with a population of nearthe peerless Duff was to the educa- ly 8,000,000, pays nearly $17,000,000 tional system of the Indian Empire. every year in licenses for the privilege He must be able to make bread pills of selling liquor, not for the liquor itfor Africans, or to set a broken limb self. The liquor dealers must make with nothing but the limb of a tree, considerably more than this amount in order to pay the license tax.

a jack-knife, and part of his wife's OBITUARY skirt as adjuvants. He may need to speak with tongues, like our old hero, Kali Charan Banurji. of India Doctor Riggs, who had a working knowledge of 20 languages and spoke News has come of the recent death fluently in 12. He must understand of one of India's leading Christian conthe religious beliefs of his chosen peo- verts from Hinduism. Kali Charan Baple as fully and as sympathetically as nurji was born in 1847 and came of he knows Christianity. He should a respectable family of Khannyan near learn what pedagogy can teach him Pandra in Hooghly. He was a disconcerning the child mind projected tinguished student of the Duff Colon into the decades following adoles- lege, whence he took his M.A. degree cence; for he, like his Master, is al- and the gold medal' of his year. He ways the teacher, the teacher, the belonged to the younger generation of teacher. He must know the principles the converts of the celebrated Doctor of national evorution and be prepared Duff, having been baptized in 1868. to guide in the transformation of races In his last years he was no less than the registrar of the University of Caland nations. He must be in a human- cutta. This wide-renowned orator, divine way a Jesus, a Savior to the one of the foremost few of the politpeople. ical leaders of the National Congress, was held in the highest esteem by Mone" for Miasion.

The inhabitants of Germany spend the Christian public of the Indian and 'annually $50,000,000 for eggs, $60,- European communities of India. He 000,000 for cheese, $100,000,000 for was a born minister of the Word of coffee, $105,000,000 for sugar, $120,- God, full of missionary zeal and evan- 000,000 for· milk, $125,000,000 for gelistic fervor; the founder and pro- wine, $175,000,000 for whisky, and moter of many Christian movements $394,000,000 for beer. On an aver- and the acknowledged leader of the age every German contributes annu- Indian Christian Community in North ally 4 cents to foreign missions and India,. if not the whole of India, is IX cents to home missions, while he now "Safe in the Arms of Jesus."

THE MISSIONARY

EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By of the problem of how to' teach mis- Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. sions in the Sunday-school. With the I2mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 help of others who are interested in cents. Board of F. M. of the United the subjects and who have had prac- Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907. tical experience in Sunday-school work, he has prepared these excellent Here is an excellent mission study courses of study for the guidance of volume on Egypt, cheaply published in teachers. order to bring the price within reach of all. It is a comprehensive and in- The first series takes up six subjects telligent survey of the social, political, in a series of studies-the Southern and religious conditions in Egypt, as mountaineers and foreigners in Amerwell as of the great missionary move- ica, Wm. Carey, David Livingstone, ment in this interesting country. The John G. Paton, and John Kenneth author was born in Egypt and writes MacKenzie. The second series of ten in a clear and forceful way of the studies furnishes chapters on John history, people, and missions. Eliot, David Brainerd, Marcus Whit- man, and Egerton Young, of America; METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- and on the Dark Continent with biog- LEMS. Papers read at the Cairo Confer- raphies of Robert Moffat, Samuel ence. Privately printed for the use of Crowther, David Livingstone, and Al- missionaries. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.00 net. exander Mackay. The third series de- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 19Q6. votes four studies to foreigners in America, and six to India, the land, This volume, in which is described people, religions, and individual misthe technical side of missionary work sionaries who engaged in various for Moslems, shows the missionaries phases of work. The matter is preto be sane and sanctified statesmen. sented in slightly different form for Recognizing the many good features senior and for intermediate and junof Islam and the difficulties which one ior grades and the questions at the encounters who seeks to lead them to close of each chapter are suggestive faith in Christ as the Divine Savior, and adapted to the grades for which these men and women set themselves they are intended. The chapters are to their God-appointed task. With- very brief and can not be much more out ranting at Moslem believers or than suggestive, but they are written using stock cant phrases these dis- in a bright, interesting style, which cussions take up the questions of how can not fail to hold the attention of to reach Moslems, high and low, with scholars. the Gospel of Christ. The work among illiterate and educated classes We welcome these text-books as a is described; the character of medical distinct step in missionary education and literary branches of mission work in Sunday-schools. They are excelis set forth; conditions of baptism, lent either for use in summer sessions controversy, backsliders, women's or to supplement the regular Bible work-these and other topics are ably study courses. The material furnished treated. It is a volume of great value could often be used to great advanto students of the Mohammedan prob- tage in illustrating the missionary lem. It is indispensable to workers truths of the Bible. It would be an among Moslems. advance step if the senior, intermedi- ate, and junior studies, respectively, MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. were prepared by men and women Three series. For Junior, Intermediate, who make a specialty of work in those and Senior Grades. By Rev. George H. departments. The method of presen- Trull. IS cents to 25 cents each. The tation might in this way be more par- Sunday-school Times Co., Philadelphia. ticularly adapted to the age for which it is intended. Mr. Trull, the assistant pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has made a careful study THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN PIONEER NEW BOOKS MISSION. Illustrated. 8vo, 45 pp. IS. EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. Morgan and Scott, London, England. 12mo, z88 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Board of F. M. of the United 1906. • Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907.

This mission was founded by Rev. EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STAND- W. S. Norwood in 1902 for the pur- POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff pose of carrying the Gospel to the CtE. 2s. Religious Tract Society, Lon~ tribes living beyond the frontier of In- don. 1907.

dia. This small volurhe describes the DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. By occasion of its beginning and method Dr. G.- W. Knox, author of "Japanese Life in Town and Country," etc. 8vo. of its growth. Mr. Norwood i!! now $1.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New in Hoti-Mardan, North India, seeking York. 1907.

to reach those who are beyond the RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By reach of other missionary agencies in the Rev. Dr. John W. Lee. I2mo. $I.OO net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1907. India. The f;«.tfl<: and field are more .. fully descri~4)~:n another page.

C.; TaR<lIf~!rJ;{E HEART OF BM21L. By Fred THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. ~.s.s. .Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. A. P. Martin. Geographical Library. Il- . C!9~1.,Socertt~; paper, 35 .ce~ts. S~:)Uth lustrated. 8vo. Cloth, $3.80 net. Doub- . AtfileWc.m·· EvangelIcal MIssIOn, Llver- leday, Page & Co., New York. 1907.

.p06I, ;.itsdloGlts R Witte, East Northfield, HISTORY OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. With ~s~·)[JH~~.• Descriptions of Japan, China, and Adja- cent Countries. By Dr. Antonio de Mor- Mr'.~ ~~ has been for fourteen ga. Translated, edited, and annotated by E. H. Blair and]. A. Robertson. Il- yeats~' IrMsslonary in Brazil and here lustrated. Two volumes. $7.50 net. The Arthur H. Clark Company, Cleveland an records .Wifgrrdiary of adventures dur- 1907· ing expedition of some 5,000 miles COREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William by river, rail, and road through Bra- E. Griffis. Revised and enlarged edition. Illustrated. $2.50. Charles Scribner's zil. The bOok contains interesting in- Sons, New York. 1907.

formatiori about the Brazilians and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS, BIO- the Indian tribes. Many of the per- GRAPHICAL SKETCHES. By W. P. Bentley. sonal items are interesting to the gen- 248 pp. Illustrated. Standard Publish- eral reader, but the picture of the so- ing Co., Cincinnati, O. 1907. cial and religious conditions should stir Christians to action. POWERS OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, Con- gress, President, and Courts. By Masuji FOREIGN MArL ANNUAL, 1906. Pamphlet. Miyakawa, D.CL., LL.D. 8vo, 260 pp. International Committee of the Y. M. C $3·00 net. N. Hayes, Washington, D. C A., New York. 1907· Here are some stirring accounts of THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By the progress of work for young men Wm. H. Honey. Illustrated. 8vo, 196 pp. $1.50. Robert Clarke Co., Cincinnati. 1906. . in foreign lands during the year 1906. LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Six new mission posts have been occu- the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; pied by American Y. M. C. A. secre- "Malaysea," by Bishop Oldham; "Mex- taries-Peking and Chenter, in China; ico," by John W. Butler; "Korea," by Nagasaki, in Japan; Manila and Ja- Geo. Heber Jones; "India," by James M. malpur, in India. The work has ad- Thoburn; "China," by Bishop Bashford; vanced in every direction, and the "South America," by Bishop Neeley. story of the progress is well told in 16mo, 107' pp. each. 35c. net per volume. these 77 pages by the men who have Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1906. done the work. It is well worth read- ing. ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. P. Bentley. I2mo, 250 pp. $1.00. Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1889

OF ' BRAZIL, from a ~hbtograph taken on 7th September, [888, the day after the orR"anization of the Synod. AN OB1ECT

on the "Race Question.' The brother in black is an elder elected to represent a white constituency, for the grace of God that is in him. The red man's hlood is manifestly in the veins of the young licentiate on the lower step. The majority of the native ministers can not be distinguished from the Anglo-saxon missionaries. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. It.-Old Series.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. II. No.l1.-NewSerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORIENT.

BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS" IN THE AUGUST REVIEW.

THE missionary is just now somewhat to the front. His presence in the world is nothing new, but the attention he is attracting at present is phenomenal. He figures largely in the religious, and often in thp. secular press, with now and then a place in the foreign telegrams. He is in half the monthlies and all the quarterlies. He is frequently a subject of comment in books of travel and exploration. He appears in the role of a foreign correspondent, and is on the platform of religious conventions at home, and in the pulpits of our churches. A theological controversy rages about him and his func~ tion in current discussion which has its echoes even in the novels of the day. Dr. Munger, in the Forum for last June, has a spirited article with the suggestive title, "What is the Missionary Doing?" He credits him generously and kindly with a general uplifting and civilizing function where the world most needs a helping hand, but proceeds serenely to justify him from any complicity in what he considers the recently-exploded theory that men require the gospel thisside of the grave. 'rhe missionary's contributions to various departments of knowledge are growing into a respectable library. He has a remarkable following of monthly reviews and magazines, which seem to be exclusively devoted to the cause he represents, and circle about him and the work he is doing. He handles millions of dollars annually, and requires societies and boards and secretaries and treasurers, and in Borne circumstances even ambassadors and consuls, to give him advice and support. He is dined, and comes near being wined also, at some of the most coveted tables at home and abroad. He is in many cases trusted and honored by the rulers of foreign countries and has a remarkable influence in the social, intellectual, moral and religious development of the awakening nations of the East. He is sometimes an obscure or indirect factor in politics and commerce, although usually he gives close attention to his own special business. Personally he is an object of considerable. scrutiny and comment, which, although

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORmNT. ~ov

usually favorable, is sometimes quite otherwise. What he is doing, how he lives, what he accomplishes, whether he has any business to be where he is, whether he is faithful in his duty, whether he is "having an easy time of it" or enduring the requisite amount of ,hardship, whether he is married or single, whether he has children and what he is going to do with them, whether he rides in a "pony carriage" or walks, whether he has copies of the Oentury and the Independent on his table, whether he has too many" comforts," whether he has any" culture" and how much; does he dare to be wealthy, or allow loving hearts at home to brighten his exile with a few" alabaster boxes" from Tiffany'S or Steinway's-in short, is he to be recognized or repudiated; is he genuine or is he a fraud; is he a" success" or is he a "failure"? Such are some of the minor currents of thought which seem to drift into little whirlpools about him.

In the meanwhile the missionary goes quietly and patiently on with his work, than which, for serious responsibility, and far-reaching influence, and fragrance of spirit, and charm of unselfish love, and power of uplifting and transforming energy, we know no higher and sweeter task for loving hearts to plan and human hands to do. He is undisturbed by criticisms, undismayed by difficulties, undaunted in purpose, unflinching in his loyalty to the sublime commission he holds from those pierced hands which rule the ages. He believes ina whole world of possibilities for this present existence, and in better and sweeter hopes which may brighten the future of even the most degraued souls. He is confident of a coming triumph which will thrill and gladden the world.

We have spoken of the welcome he receives from rulers and high officials in many of the countries whither he goes, but this is not always the case. In some lands his work is at present stoutly opposed, and he himself is uot altogether welcome, but is regarded with considerable distrust and disfavor. What to do with the missionary is just now a pressing problem in Turkish official circles. Where did he come from? who sent him here? what is his business? how did he get so thoroughly at home among the people? 'how has he accomplished so much before we knew what he was about? what is to be the outcome of his work, and what is the best way to deal with him? These are questions of both state and church at the Ottoman Porte. The missionary, in fact, seems to have unconsciously arranged a sort of "surprise party" to the Turkish parsonage, and as is often the case in those well-intended affairs the party surprised is somewhat embarrassed by the excess and variety of the gifts thrust upon him. In the traditions of the Ottoman Foreign Office there has never appeared a hint or a warning of an American invasion. In the rogues' g,allery of the Turkish police, although we may find pretty much every type of European and Asiatic physiognomy, there is no portrait of the American. missionary or his English colleague, unless possibly it is a very recent addition. The natives of India are said to look upon Englishmen as "very uncomfortable works of God." We suspect the Moslem officials of Turkey, were they to speak their minds freely, would pronounce the missionary to be a painful eccentricity of Providence by which their customary spirit of resignation to the. dispensations of divine sovereignty is sorely taxed. Let us distinguish here sharply between the views of Moslem officials and the Christian (and to some extent even the Mohammedan) populations of Turkey, for among the latter the missionary has had a warm and beautiful welcome. It is in both Moslem and Christian circles the hierarchy rather than the people who oppose him.

Sixty years ago and all was going on well. The Turkish authorities ruled in church and state with unquestioned supremacy; the Moslem was in his lofty position of religious, social, intellectual, and political dignity, and the Christian was in his rightful and proper condition of humiliation. It was the Moslem's duty to tolerate and endure. It was the Christian's privilege to exist, and his only safety was to bear with abject submission whatever injury or indignity the Moslem chose to inflict upon him. Christian communities were permitted to live unmolested provided they paid tribute and kept within bounds, and meekly attended to their own affairs. They were not to make any effort to get on, or improve their condition, or assert their ·existence ; much less to enter into any competition with the Moslem in any sphere of life. The idea of any effort on the part of the Christian to convert the Moslem or even argue the matter of religiou with him, was too dangerous and absurd to be thought of. To this day no Oriental Christian is attracted by this project, and is disposed to pray with the devout Anglican: "0 Lord, give us peace in our time."

The advent of the Protestant missionary has brought remarkable changes in many directions. His influence at first was not discovered. He was at work many years before the Turk realized he was there. He established his schools, made the acquaintance of the people, gathered his congregations, translated his Bibles, trained his native helpers, prepared religious and educational books, circulated his tracts, stimulated thought, awakened inquiry, carried conviction to many hearts, and sent the thrill of a new life through the stagnant East, and it was not until his work had assumed large proportions, with permanent buildings, and rapidly growing apparatus, and far reaching influence, that the Turk became aroused and restless. He has awakened slowly, and rubbed his eyes lazily, and even taken fragmentary naps in the process, while now and then he has hurled his arms wildly about as if determined to hurt somebody or break some- thing, until in the year 1889 he seems to have his eyes fairly open, and what does he see? If he should take the pains to survey the ground carefully he would find 185 organized churches, 200 church buildings, 70,000 Protestants, 15,200 communicants, and would be obliged to take note of an average annual increase of about 1,500 to the membership of the mission churches.

He would find, all told, inclnding the English and German missionaries residing chiefly in Palestine, and the Kaiserswerth sisters, about four hundred foreigners, male and female, engaged in mission work within the bounds of his Empire. Of these, 135 are ordained ministers of the gospel, and 20 are medical and lay missionaries, who, with their wives, and over one hundred single ladies, make up the total, of which probably four-fifths are Americans. He would light upon about six hundred localities where mission work is visibly established, and from which it radiates. He would find nearly two thousand native assistants engaged in the employ of these foreigners, many of them educated and accomplished preachers and teachers.

He would visit six American colleges, some of them well endowed, and occupying permanent buildings, and representing an investment of American money not less than $800,000. They are located at Oonstantinople, Marsovan, Harpoot, Aintab, Beirut and Ossiut. He would listen to the roll call of 1,200 names, as these college students gathered at their accustomed places. He would find them studying the ordinary branches of a liberal education, some of them pursuing advanced professional courses-at present about fifty in medicine, and seventy in theology-peering into science, turning over history, scanning the record of the House of Othman, weighing creeds in the balances. studying the Bible, listening to the gospel, receiving helpful and invigorating moral influences, having their lives shaped and guided by the truth of God and the inspiration of His Spirit, and growing into a type of manliness and culture that the Turk has never yet seen in his empire. Having finished with the colleges, our Turkish committee of investigation could be escorted to over seven hundred schools of all grades.. with 40,000 pupils in attendance. They could visit the mission presses, where 40,000,000 pages were printed last year, and issued in the shape of Bibles, religious and educational works, tracts, newspapers, Sunday-school lessons, leaflets, etc. There are issued by the various missions five weekly and six monthly papers, the latter mostly for Sabbath-school children. Upon the catalogue of the mission press in Beirut are 380 separate publications. The medical missionary work must not be passed by. Fully one hundred thousand patients are treated annually, if we include the 14 medical missions and the 20 hospitals and dispensaries of English, German and American societies.

If the influence of these missionary activities had been confined to the Oriental Ohristian communities, the Turkish Government would, not probably have interfered. The authorities seem to have gra:ve suspicions, however, that Moslems were being reached and influenced. Bibles and tracts and other volumes of mission literature were circulating among them; their children were attending mission schools; a desire for education was springing up ; a spirit of inquiry. was manifest; conversions were occurring here and there; a secret tendency toward liberal views cropped out in some quarters; new sects, like the Shathaleyeen, which, a1though nominally Moslem, were inclined to accept doctrines and practices suspiciously Christian in their character, began to appear; the Ottoman dynasty, representing the Turkish Khalifat, became conscious that its official grip, both religious and military, was being loosened upon not only the various politicallyallied or semi-Mohammedan nationalities of the empire, as the Druze, Nusairiyeh, Metawaleh~and Bedawin, but upon the Moslems of the Arab stock also, residing in Syria, Palestine, Arabia and Egypt.

It must be also a very disquieting reflection to the anxious Turk that other agencies, entirely independent of all missionary operations and from an entirely different quarter, have been at work during the last fifty years, all pushing steadily in one direction, viz. : the political dismemberment of his empire, and the introduction of reforms in the interest of his Christian subjects throughout the Levant. Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia have been cut off from the northern section of the Balkan Peninsula. Greece has won her independence, and by recent changes in her frontier has included Thessaly in her dominion. Russia has secured a small section of northeastern Asia Minor, including Kars, Batum and Ardahan, and will be ready again at the first favorable opportunity to unsheath her sword for the possession of Constantinople. Mt. Lebanon has been made a Christian province, under the protection of the European powers. Syria is in imminent danger of a French protectorate, should any circumstances occur to render such a move possible. Palestine, and especially Jerusalem, is tacitly in foreign control, as the Turk can hardly walk the streets of the Holy City without treading on European toes. Russian buildings by the cubic acre are going up at Jerusalem, and the Powers of Europe keep vigilant guard over every square inch of property in the holy places. A railway is now projected from Jaffa to Jerusalem, and its charter is already in the hands of English capitalists, so that our modern. pilgrim will soon buy an "excursion ticket" to Jerusalem and get his "baggage checked" for the Holy City. What an intrusion of the nineteenth century to have a modern locomotive puffing up Mt. Zion?

The Arabs of the Arabian Peninsula, where they are not entirely independent, are restless and rebellious. The mysterious Mahdi hides in the Soudan and is a constant menace to the Ottoman Khalifat. From the days of Mohammed-Ali Egypt has been ooly.a nominal vassal, and now England is in possession, and mZah alone knows if slll:l will ever move out. Cyprus, off the coast of Asia Minor and twelve honrs from Syria, is under the English flag, and a mysterious protectorate of Asia Minor is latent in English policy, the exact meaning of which probably neither Turkish nor English statesmanship would be willing to define until circumstances arise which make it desirable to give it whatever interpretation is a convenience to the parties interested. Algiers and Tunis have gone to France, and Tripoli is conveniently near to Italy. The Black Sea is once more a Russian lake, in defiance of the Treaty of Paris. The splendid" Orient-Express" train, without change of cars from Paris to Constantinople, now shoots down through the whole length of the Balkan Peninsula until it stops under the shadow of the Sublime Porte. A branch line to Salonica is also ready for use. The Turkish ironclads lie rusting and rotting in the Golden Rorn. The imperial finances are fermenting and threatening to explode in the very precincts of the Seraglio. Turkey is in sore straits, and God's will is mysterious.

Yet, despite these changes and harassing troubles within and without, Turkey still exercises an efficient and. increasingly defiant control over her internal affairs. Nothing which has been done, either by the great ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, who was prominent at the Porte from 1812 to 1858, or by the united diplomatic efforts of Europe since then, has ever secured the slightest recognition on the part of the Turkish Government of the' liberty of the Moslem to change his creed. The Ratti-Sharif of Gulhane in 1839-which has been caned the 'I.'urkish Magna Charta-the Ratti-Rumayun in 1856, the Treaty of Berlin in 1878, all of which, so far as they refer to the Christian subjects of the Porte, amount in substance to a declaration on the part of Turkey that she will give entire religious liberty and full toleratIOn and equal rights to all her subjects if Europe will not meddle, have never for an instant been acknowledged by the Turk as referring to the Moslem, or recognized as securing to him any liberty of conscience whatever. Every time a Christian diplomat, or a missionary organization, or even the united corps of European ambassadors at Constantinople has quoted these or any other official utterances of the Turkish Government, in behalf of a Moslem's liberty to accept Christianity, the Turkish autporities from the Sultan downward have either repudiated the idea, or quietly and effectively snubbed it. The old Moslem law that the penalty of apostasy is death is to-day the inexorable rule in Turkey. The Ottoman authorities will not publicly execute, as was formerly the custom, but will arrest upon some false criminal charge, as for example desertion from the army, or attempting to avoid the draft, or some imaginary misdemeanor, and will transfer the victim from one prison to another and put him out of the way by some secret means. If any fanatical Moslem privately assassinates the victim, or his neighbors or friends poison him, no questions are asked and the government is saved all trouble. Even in Egypt, where there is considerable liberty, no convert is safe from private conspiracy by fanatical Moslems.

If we seek for the reason for this inflexible persistence in the desperate methods of the old Mohammedan bigotry we find it in the instinct of self-preservation, and also in the undying spirit of Islamic pride and fauaticism. Turkey is on the defensive. Islam sees that it is a struggle for existence. The 'furk re!tlizes that as things are now tending he must go to the wall, and Moslems must be left behind in the race. The Christian communities are coming forward so rapidly in wealth and numbers, and rising so conspicuously to positions of social respectability, education, influence, refinement and general culture, that the Moslem feels himself to be sadly behind the times and out of date. While he clings to his religion and to the old Islamic traditions and practices he cannot compete with the Christian in the race of civilization and improvement. He must, therefore, by all means at his command, strive to set back this rising tide of missionary influence and especially take stringent measures to prevent the Mohammedan constituency of the empire from coming at all within the range of its movement.

The Turkish Government, representing both church and state, is reluctant to allow and cannot ignore a social and religious revolution of this kind. Islam must not lose its proud position; its prestige and glory must not be dimmed. Liberality, so the Moslem reasons, would be fatal to both church and state. Self-reform is both dangerous and impossible. Islam needs no reformation. Amalgamation with other existing social and religious organizations is self-annihilation. Joining the march of progress and civilization is losing its distinctive identity. Concessions to Christianity are disparagements to Islam. The Sultan himself cannot make them without putting himself in danger. Christianity can be and has been tolerated in Christians just as many other nuisances are submitted to because you cannot get rid of them, but never can Christianity be tolerated in Moslems. Liberty of conscience in this sense is treason to heaven.

In many other respects mission work is an offense to the Turk. The translation of the Bible into so many languages of his empire,- the united work of the Bible societies and missionaries-the industrious and successful distribution of the Scriptures, at the present time, amounting to about 100,000 full or partial copies a year, and making a total of 2,250,000 copies since organized work of this kind began in,the Levant, is an impertinence which so annoys him that he l!Ieizes innocent colporteurs and puts them in prison as coihmon criminals, where they often stay for months. He will do this even though he has officially sanctioned the issue of every book the colporteur is selling. The busy activities of mission presses, -and the literary renaissance of the present generation, make him impatient, and his censorship of the press is both tormenting and amusing in its furious stringency. A solemn order was recently promulgated that hence- forth no mission press should have more than one en trance and that by the front door in full view of the police. Back doors to presses are too suspicious to be allowed. Orders have been given that every book henceforth to be printed must be sent in manuscript entire to the authorities for approval. An existing pUblications must at once be submitted. Strange to say, however, the official indorsement of the Imperial Ministry of Public Instruction has been obtained upon the Bible in every language of the empire.

Just at present the government has a severe spasm of restrictive oversight of all foreign books and periodicals. Everything bearing upon missions, Islam, Turkey, Oriental travel, Eastern history and the religious and political condition of the East, is at once confiscated. Encyclopredias are in special disfavor; they know too much and say too much on a great variety of subjects. The letter m is an exception- ally dangerous one, and if the book is not finally retained, it is re- turned with a portion or all of the letter m cut out. What propriety in having Mohammed talked about in the same breath with Mephis- topheles and monk and mule, or Mohammedanism with mythology and missions and malaria, or Moslem with Mormon and mummy and mIsSIOnary. Among the books recently confiscated at the custom houses are Robinson's" Researches," Thompson's "Land and the Book," Murray's "Handbook of Palestine," a copy of the" Schaff-Her- zog Encyclopredia" and of the" Encyclopredia Britannica," Pierson's "Orisis of Missions," Clark's" Ten Great Religions," English or French translations of the Koran, histories of Russia, and all reports and periodicals referring to missions. At a recent holocaust at a prominent sea-port of the empire 600 foreign books under condemnation were burned by the authorities. It is said that an old Moslem law was promulgated with reference to the famous" Apology of AI-Kindy" that any house in which it was found should be destroyed and forty houses around it. Who knows but we shall yet hear that it is the will of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan that the mission presses shall be destroyed and every house around them within a radius of half a mile!

Educational work is also a serious grievance to the Turk. He has closed many of the schools-at one time over thirty were closed in Syria and Palestine, and policemen forcibly removed all Moslem chilo dren, and stringent prohibitory orders were issued forbidding Moslems to send their children. A law was recently framed forbidding all re- ligious instruction in schools, but was never promulgated. By the good offices of Mr. Straus at Constantinople and Mr. Bissinger at Beirut several of these schools have been opened, but not all. The Turk publicly orders them opened and at the sam~ time takes measures to havethem kept closed. It is almost impossible to get a permit to purchase or build for school or church purposes. In some places all right of public assembly for religious worship has been denied. School teachers have been arrested as disturbers of the peace; churches have been closed and a government seal put on the door. The authorities are just now very jealous of even the foreign press, and European or American periodicals and journals are watched to see if anything of an unfriendly or critical ·tenor against Islam or Turkey appears. If so the magazine is not allowed to enter the emp-ire.

A conflict between Ohristianityand Islam is coming on apace; it will not be a conflict of arms, but a struggle for moral supremacy. Ohristianity claims the right in the name of her Divine Master to win her way in the world wherever she can by the use of weapons which He Himself has put in her hands-persuasion, entreaty, argument, the demonstration of her great foundation truths, the appeal of divine love in sacrifice, the touch of human sympathy, the word of cheer, the deed of kindness, the helpful ministry, the gentle reproof and the solemn warning. In this great ministry of instruction and reformation she has the indorsement-in fact, she is the embodiment of the highest authority in the universe. She' cannot concede that any earthly authority has the moral right-although it may for a time have the power-to forbid her entrance or banish her agencies, if she is true to her message and limits herself to the simple methods and the spiritual weapons she is entitled to use. The world is slow to recognize the fact that the consciences of all men are free. No authority has been given to any human power of church or state to rule the moral nature. God has created it free. Its freedom is essential to its moral accountability. When, therefore, a civil power undertakes to prohibit by force all contact of Ohristian truth with the consciences of its subjects, it is assuming an attitude which is an 'offense to the highest moral rights of the race, and usnrping .. function which does not rightly belong to human governments. We do not deny that much wrong has been done in this direction in the name of a false Ohristianity, but never with the sanction of the Ohristianity which the Bible teaches, and the Divine Master inspires and leads. Let the Ohristianity of our century, and especially of our beloved America, which we believe to be ripening into something nobler, sweeter, and more beneficent than that of long generations past, declare for a world-wide liberty of the conSCIence, and seek by all gentle and proper means to free the down-trodden nations from spiritual slavery, and bring mankind into that noble and genial atmosphere where the soul can have untrammeled intercourse with its Oreator and freely seek its own highest welfare as God gives it light.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. II.

THE MOTIVES AND METHODS OF GIVING.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Why and how shall I give f This question is answered at length in 2 Oorinthians, 8th and 9th chapt(.lrs.

The dignhy and gravity of the subject of Ohristian giving may be seen from the space here given to it, two entire chapters in this epistle being devoted to this theme. Giving lies lowest and highest in the structure of Ohristian life: lowest, for the idea of stewardship toward God and fellowship with man is at the bottom; highest, for. the ripest, richest fruit of godliness is unselfish benevolence.

The Levitical system of giving met all needs of church support and church work. The atonement money, Levitical tithes, temple tithes, and poor tithes, with the first things and free-will offerings, left no want unsupplied.

After the dispersion, the Jews and pJ'oselytes in foreign lands sent to Jerusalem annually the sacred money, or temple tribute, which was paid as a matter of patriotism and of piety. This usage may have suggested a contribution from the Gentile churches for the Mother Ohurch at Jerusalem during the extreme destitution which came of the social revolution, persecution, an overstocked labor market, and famine. At the first suggestion the matter was taken up eagerly at Oorinth, but not being followed up by systematic effort, easily gave place to lukewarmness, if not opposition, until disciples endeavored to hide behind complaints that Paul was too exacting in his demands, or was even seeking private advantage. Oonfident that the heart of the Oorinthian converts would react in favor of what was right, Paul sought to rekindle the spirit of alms-giving. Such is the historic introduction to these two chapters.

It would be impossible to exaggerate the supreme value of this perfect plea for Ohristian giving; for, in the course of this argument, every principle upon which giving is founded is distinctly stated, and every motive which could influence Ohristian giving is directly appealed to; hence, when this argument is thoroughly mastered, nothing remains to be added.

Examining and analyzing both chapters, we shall find fourteen grand divisions in the argument; half of them may represent princi~ pIes, and the other half motIves; though it will be often apparent that motives and principles run into each other. For unity and brevity we disregard the order of verses, and group the seven principles and the seven, motives in logical arrangement.

I.-PRINCIPLES, OF GIVING.

1. The basis of acceptable giving is self-giving. (See viii: 5.) "They first gave their own selves nnto the Lord." Oompare Psalm 1. where God teaches that the wicked who hate instruction and cast His words behind them cannot offer acoeptable sacrifice. This principle is fundamental, but is constantly violated. When we set out to get mqney, it is often without regard to the way we get it, the source from which it comes, or the effect upon the giver. We go forward to collect money even for great Christian enterprises without reference to faith in God, to His approval of our methods, or to the encouragement of self-righteousness in the wicked man who thinks his gifts atone for his neglect of God. Paul calls attention to Macedonian consecration as the triumph of the grace of God, and so he gives us the first great principle: the grace of God ,given becomes the grace of God ,givin,g.

2. The condition of 'aCceptable giving. (See 2 Cor. viii: 12.) This condition embraces two things: (a) It must be with a willing mind. (b) It must be in proportion to ability.

Here it will be seen that the principle suggests a motive; for we are asked only to give what the heart prompts and the ability justifies; hence, it is no exacting demand which God makes of us, or yoke of bondage which He lays upon us.

3. The law of equality. (2 Cor. viii: 13-15.) This embraces four particulars: (a) Individuality; every man is to be a giver; not even the poorest is excepted.

(b) There is to be equality by participation in burden-bearing, and for the obvious reason that the burden which all bear ceases to be a bnrden. " Many shoulders make a light load."

(c) There is to be equality, again, in mutual dependence. Those who are in need of help to-day may be helpers of the needy to-morrow. (See verse 14.) There is a strange law of circularity; the big wheel of fortune keeps turning, and those who are at the top to-day are at the bottom by and by. Hence, he who refuses to be almoner when he has means to give forfeits his claim on the gifts of others when the circumstances have been reversed.

(d) This law of equality contemplates a kind of brotherhood of believers, in which there shall be neither monopoly of wealth on the one hand nor extreme destitution on the other. This is beautifully illustrated by the reference to the manna, in the fifteenth verse. (Compare Exodus xvi: 16-1S.) No man in gathering the manna found that he had either more or less than the omer to which he was entitled.

4. The law of bounty. (2 Cor. ix: 5-S.) This means that when our gifts are contributed, it shall be without unwillingness, regret, or a disposition to recall what we have given. It includes five things: (a) It should be made up beforehand, or laid by in store. (Compare 1 Cor. xvi: 2.) Then our bounty is always ready against the appeal of need. (b) It should be a matter of principle, not of impulse or caprice. (0) It should be from habit; constant and systematic, and not simply occasional. (d) Giving should be the fruit of deliberate choice, not of hasty decision. (e) And, finally, it should be with cheerfulness, and never with reluctance.

In this way our gifts to the Lord will not be dependent for their regularity or sufficiency upon the state of the weather when the collection is taken, or the happy manner in which the, cause may be presented, or the feeling which may actuate us at the time, or the amount of money we happen just then to have on hand. Such principles as these would lift our entire system of giving out of the mire of its present wretched inadequacy. Think of the certainty and satisfactoriness of such a. system of giving in contrast with the uncertainty and precariousness of any other.

5. The law of quantity. How much shall I give? (2 Oor. ix: 6, 7.) (a) This will differ with every individual's measure of knowledge, ability and Ohristian growth. (b) It will be according to how large a harvest he both desires and expects to reap. We cannot but think that this sixth verse has a deeper thought than that which lies on the surface. There IS some sowing which we are justified in doing sparingly, while there are other fields so wide and so important that only he will sow with sparing hand who is governed by selfish greed. (c) The amount we give will be apportioned to the extremity and urgency of the need which appeals to us, and it is right that it should.

6. The law of quality. The spirit with which we give is far more important in God's eyes than the amount we bestow. (2 Oor. ix: 7.) (a) Motive determines the quality of our gifts. The question is not how much have I given? but, How much did I mean to give and wish to give? If I give a five-dollar gold piece, where I intended to give a twenty-five cent silver piece, I get credit with God only for twenty-five cents. If I give under constraint I get credit only for what I would have given with the constraint removed; hence, (b) My gifts must not be grudgingly bestowed; (0) Nor of necessity; that is, under compulsion; (d) But cheerfully as unto the Lord, as His servant and steward. Thus it will be seen that the inward moral condition determines quality. There must be deliberate preference. Grief at parting with our possessions, constrained giving for the sake of respectability, reputation, social position, or the urgency and importunity of the appeal, vi- tiates the character 0/1he gift. See Deut. xv: 10. To illustrate: if you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bouJht your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause. Again, if you give simply to get rid of an importunate beggar you have given nothing; you have simply bougkt _off a nuisance.

7. The law of faith in God. (See 2 Cor. ix: 8-11.) We are here taught that from first to last our giving is to be the result or outwork- ing of our vital relation to God.

(a) Faith that, in giving, I am simply heeding God's call; that the hand of the poor or needy stretched out to me is really God's hand. (b) Faith that my giving is really the work of His all-sufficient grace in me; that He is working in me to will and to do. (0) Faith that the supply of the means to give is of God; that of His own I am giving Him. (d) Faith that I shall suffer no serious lack for what I have be- stowed in answer to His call. (See verse 10.) This fine figure will bear examination: our substance is 4ere compared to seed which may either be sown for a harvest, or given to one who needs to make of it bread. If I, from the seed I reserve for the sowing, give to one who is in danger of starving, God knows how to make it up to me in my harvest. Money is therefore presented to us in two aspects: as seed of a harvest, as bread for human want; and we are warned against the subtle temptation of using it all as seed instead of giving it as bread. (e) Faith in the divine approval. (See verse 7.) God loves the cheer- ful giver. If therefore my giving is an act of faith, I am sure of God's approving smile. if) Hence, last of 3011, the law of faith includes the confidence of an abundant recompense. What I give, cast as seed on the waters, I shall find, even though after many days.

H.-MOTIVES TO GIVING.

1. The imitation of a beautiful example. (2 Cor. viii: 1-5.) Paul was eye-wItness of the zeal of the Macedonians. Out of their per- secution came both joy in God and loss of worldly goods; yet this joy and loss united to produce a rich liberality, or, literally, single- mindedness, that looked away from their own estate to the greater need of their brethren. John Howard says, "Our superfluities should give way to the comforts of the poor, our comforts to their necessities, and even our necessities to their extremities:"

The beauty of this Macedonian liberality lay in three things: (a) It was out of deep poverty, not of abundance. (b) It was in pro- portion to their ability and even beyond it. (e) It was spontaneous, entreating, rather than being entreated; instead of yielding only be- fore importunate appeal, they besought that they might have the privilege of giving, and so exhibit the true fellowship of all saints.

2. The necessity of a full chorus of graces. (Compare 2 Peter i : 5-8.) Grace is single in bestowment, but multiform in development and manifestation. We are like reservoirs in which a single stream emp- ties, but out of which pour many streams at different heights.

Paul says (2 Cor. viii: 7): "Thererore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in .your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace' also." The emphasis is on this grace of giving. It is the highest up, hence the stream must rise higher in the reservoir, in order to supply this grace, than the others he has mentioned; in other words, faith, utterance, knowledge, diligence, love, all lie on a lower level than unselfish giving. In a sense, all imparted grace is in order to the imparting.

He who in anything lives to get, defeats God's order. The end of all getting is giving; and God has connected giving with growing.

3. The practical test of the reality and vitality of love. (2 Cor. viii: 8.) The grand question is whetherlove is a gush of sentiment or a law of life. Dr. Judson said that his hand was shaken nearly off and his hair almost clipped from his head by those who would let missions die for want of aid. A great deal of impression and conviction wastes through sentimentalism. It is vain to sing" Send Thy word and let it fly," unless we give something to make it fly.

(a) Love is practically tested byseH-sacrifice. (b) Itssacrifice, however, must be voluntary, not obligatory. Love knows no debt but love, and acts from privilege, not from cold duty.

4. The image of Christliness. (2 Cor. viii: 9.) Here is put before us the grace of the Lor.d Jesus Christ, who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be rich. This motive includes two things: (a) The law of self-denial. We are to consider what Christ gave up, and what He took, and, taking up our cross, follow Him. He died for all, that we which live should not henceforth live unto ourselves; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.

.(b) The law of gratitude. Appreciating His self-denial for us, and His identification with the least of His suffering saints, our gratitude for what He has done for us should impel us to similar sacrifice for the sake of other members of His mystical body.

5. T hegood name of the brotherhood. (See 2 Cor. viii: 21-24.) The churches form one fraternity, bound by living links. Paul had undertaken, in -behalf of Corinth, to pledge their aid in this emergency; hence, the good name of the church and of the apostle was involved. It was necessary that they should make a fitting contribution: (a) To show their fellowship with their brethren. (b) To justify the reasonable hope of the apostle. (0) To fulfill the obligations which he had assumed as their representative.

6. The contagion of a true zeal. (2 Cor. ix: 2.) All good example insensibly influences others. Faith, courage, enthusiasm, generosity, are contagious; so is meanness. Every man is responsible for the evil that hides behind his own unfaithfulness. A whole congregation may wait for one man who refuses to do his duty, or may be inspired and stimulated by one pious, faithful, prayerful example.

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN

7. The glory of God. (2 Cor. ix: 11-15.) This is to b.e the crowning motive iu everything. Paul shows, iu the conclusion of his argument, that the exhibition of the grace of giving brings the highest honor to God. This he exhibits under two principal aspects: (a) The effect on the receiver. His wants are supplied. He is led to give thanks unto God for the bounty received through other dis- ciples, and to see the practical evidence that their professed sUbjection unto the gospel of Christ is a real partaking of the divine nature; for only grace could so soften the heart as to turn the selfish hoarder into an unselfish giver.

(b) The effect on the giver. He becomes enriched in his own soul, fitted for higher service-the power to impl1rt grace grows with the exercise of the imparting grace, and so the giver is increased in the fruits of righteousness, and enriched in everything to all bountiful- ness. (0) Last of all, God is glorified in the realization of a community of love, which is" as the days of heaven on the earth." Givers and receivers become more closely bound in the bond of a tender and sym- pathetic affectIOn; and those who have bestowed their alms upon other disciples receive in return the legacy of their love and prayers.

It is suggested in the" Speakers' Commentary" that the unl:lpeak- able gift, for which Paul gives thanks at the very end of this sublime discourse, is not our Lord Jesus Christ, but, as the context seems to . justify, this heavenly community realized on earth, in which all the members of Christ's mystical body, though strangers to each other in the 11esh, are one with each other by the spirit; and so this Christian grace of giving helps to bring forward that consummation of prophecy, namely, God's unspeakable gift, the restoration of the universal father- hood of God and the universal brotherhood of man!

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

AT the students' annual meeting in Northfield, a letter was read from Mr. L. D. Wishard, giving a sketch of his experiences in Japan during the last few months. He is endeavoring to extend the Young Men's Christian Association movement among the colleges and churches of the East, and his first field of labor was the Doshisha College at Kyoto, where there are over 700 students. Fully one-half of these were already professing Christians when Mr. Wishard reached the place. Daily meetings with personal conversations were held for two weeks, and as a result 103 students were received into the College Church.

At Osaka he held several crowded meetings in the Young Men's Christian Association building, which seats over 1,200. He was also invited to address a large gathering of students in the Government College building, the first meeting ever held within its walls in the in- terest of Christianity. A. Y. M. O. Association, composed of the students of this government institution, was formed soon after. "The last day," says Mr. Wishard, "was enriched by such outpourings olthe Spirit as I have never before witnessed in Japan, and seldom in America. On Sunday morning, notwithstanding the heavy rain, the building was full. Over 100 students arose to accept Christ, including many Government students." They returned late in the afternoon and spent two hours in an inquiry meeting, and also filled the building at night.

A Sunday was also spent in Kobe conducting meetings in a school of young women, over sixty of whom professed a desire to accept Christ.

At Tokyo for several weeks special meetings were held in the MeijiGaku In, the Presbyterian College, where twenty were baptized and ten more were expecting to receive baptism soon after. As there was no association hall in Tokyo, the work was hampered, but the difficulty is soon to be remedied. A lot has been purchased and a suitable building will be erected within five minutes' walk of the Imperial University and the Preparatory Oollege, which together number 1,700 students, while within twenty minutes from the place, are the leading Oommercial and Normal Colleges, containing a thousand more. During the present autumn a Ohristian Association building will be erected on this spot.

Meetings were held also at Nagasaki, the famous center of the bloody persecution of the Roman Catholic Ohristians two centuries ago. There and elsewhere the same wonderful encouragement attended the efiorts made to interest the young men. It may well be doubted whether in any other country of the world the young men as a class are so responsive to Ohristian influence as those of Japan.

There certainly is no better place for establishing young men's Christian Associations, and there is great reason to hope that through these as well as through the native churches formed by the missionaryorganizations, a self-propagating Christianity will be widely and rapidly extended. Who can realize that ouly seventeen years ago the first Christian church was organized in Japan?

On the other hand it is well to remember that forces hostile to Christianity are aroused to new efiorts. A large Buddhist college is being established at Kyoto, in which Japanese who have studied the Sanscrit and Pali languages are to give instruction. A new temple, costing hundreds of thousands of dollars, has also been reared in the sacred city, of which some of the largest timbers were dragged from distant provinces by ropes twisted from the consecrated hair of Buddhist women. These large ropes are now hung up in the temple to show the devotion of the people to their religion. Where can such an expression of consecrated giving be excelled in Christian lands?

Meanwhile, there are in Japan several colleges neither Christian nor Buddhist, in which advanced instruction is given in every department of science, but whose influence is decIdedly hostile to religion. And in the new literature of the country, now imported ILnd in part translated, the modern agnostic philosophy, which has so • much in common with the old systems of the East, is extensively read by the educated classe swhile the coarse assailments of Ingersoll are sought for by those of more vulgar tastes.

The term H missionary" has been rendered a little ambiguous since the advent of the American Unitarian, Mr. Knapp, who as his last word t)ounsels the Japanese to cling to their old faith. In a recent address before the English law school in Tokyo he is reported to have said: H I have no sympathy with those who are seeking to engraft bodily upon your national life a foreign religion. There are to be sure many features in that religion which are true and good. There are none of the great religions of the world which do not contain a great deal of truth. But as Japanese you have a religious past, and it is upon that, what- ever help you may receive from foreign sources, it is upon that, that you will build the structure of your future religion." Mr. Knapp has returned to this country to seek recruits for the proclamation of this gospel of sedatives.

At the same time there is in Japan a small following of theos- ophists who do not look with indifference upon the general ferment of new ideas which Buddhism has encountered, and they have sent a special messenger to India. to bring out that high priest of their order, Col. .Olcott. Iu a meeting of the Theosophical Society of Madras this Japanese messenger, Zeushiro Nagouchi, gave from the native stand- point a vivid pICture of the marvelous changes and the urgent demands of the times. The miracle of the railroads, telegraphs, electric lights, newspapers, steain presses, sewing machines, and postal facilities, as well as the incoming of "whiskey and cigarettes," was aptly presented; and the total change from the old ideas to the study of physics, photogra- phy, biology, astronomy, geology, metaphysics, materialism and Chris- tianity, was bemoaned. These, he said, were now the dominant topics of thought and conversation and the former civilization was fast being " dIsguised in foreign garments." Much of all this sad upheaval Mr. Nagouchi laid at the door of the missionaries who, he said, had largely met the desire of the people for western knowledge by estab- lishing colleges and primary schools in all parts of the land, and they were converting many of the people to their faith.

He complained that, whereas, the Japanese emperors were formerly warm supporters of the Buddhist temples and ritual, and many princes and princesses entered the monasteries, the present attitude of the Government was indifferent; that royal contributions to the tem- ples were now given only for the purpose of preserving the sacred im- perial tombs.

The priests, too, of the present period he regards as a bad lot, lazy, wasting their time in playing games, only occasionally repeating the Pitakas before the image of Lord Buddha, and that without knoMng aught of their meaning, and by their worthless lives alienating mil· lions of the faithful. "Many of them," said he, "have become free. thinkers and materialists; while seventy.two thousand one hundred and sixty-four temples are going to decay and many are already in ruins and cannot be rebuilt. About one hundred and seventy thou· sand Buddhist priests are disturbed from their long sleep by the many opposing forces which are now in motion in the phenomenally excited atmosphere of Japan. They are in a state of confusion. Some have become laymen. Some temples are rented to the public. Some have been changed into European hotels. Buddhist writings, once proudly and sacredly kept in the temples, are being sold. Old Japan is no more. '1'he old grandeur and prosperity of Buddhism, alas ! 'tis no more visible. What shall we do? How shall we wipe off the rust accumulated on the solid gold structure of Buddhism, so that it may outshine the new brass structure which they are trying to erect?"

After delivering this plaintive jeremiad, the speaker supplied his own answer. "The different Buddhist sects in Japan (there are over a dozen) must be united and every priest must be educated. To rescue our Buddhists from the thralldom of western vices we have thought of only one way. I have hinted to you what it is. It is to obtain the unselfish help of Col. Olcott, the reformer of religions. All Japanese Buddhists are now awaiting his visits and they have named him the Bodisat (the coming Buddha) of the nineteenth century."

In response to this call Col. Olcott has visited Japan. He has come and seen, but not conquered. His audiences are said to have been" disap. pointed at the shallowness of his pretensions, and il)was the opinion of leading Japanese and of foreigners alike that his mission was a failure."

But what a battle-field of truth and error do these conflicting forces present. The Christian Church never had a more inviting field of effort, and it was never more forcibly warned that only consecrated diligence can hope to win. In such a contest there must be no mere "playing at missions. I, Meager efforts, grudging expenditures, easy- going interest, will not suffice. There must be a moral earnestness commensurate with a nation's life, nay, with tho eternal claims of Christ and the glory of His kingdom.

There are special reasons for rejoicing at the work of the Young Men's Christian Associations, both in sending out instructors for the colleges and high schools and in establishing branch associations. They are such as these: (1) The young men who are likely to be reached are largely of the Samauri class, and they represent the native energy and life of the nation. (2) From this class the clergymen and teachers have thus far been mainly drawn. (3) The thought of a direct alliILnC}

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST

between the Christian young men of America and those of Japan is inspiring, and it carries with. it an appeal which is sure to meet with large response. And who imagines that it will end with Japan? It is only another grand link in a chain of fellowship which will embrace the world.

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

BY PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

AMONG th~ many perplexing problems of modern mission enter- prise none is more unique or arduous than that which is presented by the remnants and remains of the once so flourishing churches of the Orient. Throughout the Turkish Empire and Persia, in Abyssinia, Egypt and other historic lands of the venerable East, are found forms of Christian communions bearing names of prominence in the annals of the church, but now presenting a condition of affairs little more than a petrification of dogJlla, a mechanical formalism, and a sterility of Christian life that indicates clearly the need of a new and renewing evangelical spirit. The various sections of the Armenian Church, the Nestorians or Chaldee Christians "f Persia, together with their brethren, the Thomas Christians of India, the Monophysitic Copts in Egypt and their associates of the Abyssinian Church, as also the other modern representatives of the early Christian Church of the East, live virtually on the grand reminiscences of a glorious past, but have retained little more than the name and forms of those pioneer days of Oriental Christianity. The spiritual elements have been eliminated to such an extent through the incrustation of centuries of unprogressive conservatism that a ne.w life-blood of evangelical principles and spirit is an absolute necessity for the rejuvenation of what is now practically little more than a lifeless faith and a faithless life.

It is a matter of not a little interest to examine into the conditions and status of this mission problem, and even more into the causes that have brought them about. It requires no deep knowledge of history or psychology to see that the present condition of these churches cannot possibly be the mushroom growth of a night, or the sudden whims of a people or individual. Causes, chiefly ethnographic and historic, have conspired to produce these results, and to properly understand and appreciate the latter, which practically !Beans to estimate at the correct proportions the problem involved, requires a somewhat closer inspection of the former.

'fhe East is the original seat of Christianity. Ex Oriente lux expresses one of the most far-reaching truths in the annals of mankind. But the East did not remain the permanent abiding-place of the Christian Church, although it flourished there for centuries to a greater extent than is usually accepted. The majority of the Eastern people are Semitic in character. Christianity itself sprang from SemiticsQil. The fundamental ideas of Christianity are deeply embedded in the Old Testament revelation, the sacred volumes of a leading Semitic people. At least in His manners and methods, both personal and as a teacher, Christ was Jewish. The natural aptitude of the Semitic peoples for the development of religious thought is so great that the philosophy of history is a unit in ascribing to this family of nations the greatest agency in unfolding that factor which has been the most powerful in the history of human thought and action, namely, the religious. The Eastern people are accordingly by nature intensely religious in character. The prominence which the reasoning faculties have in the make-up of the Aryan or western character is there occupied by the heart and the feelings. The development of the logical sciences, of exact thought, of rationalizing tendencies is the product of Greek or Aryan soil. Aristotle and his system could never have sprung from Semitic sources. Arabic philosophy is only a mechanical adaptation of Aryan thought to Semitic molds.

Yet, strange to say, Christianity did not remain the permanent possession of peoples seemingly so well endowed by nature for its reception and acceptance. The Christian peoples are nearly all of Aryan, origin, and the spiritual inheritance of Shem has come into the posses- . sion of Japhet. And yet originally a good beginning was made with the establishment of Christianity on Oriental soil. The first country in which anything like a national church was established was Syria. Evidences are accumulating to show that at one time the Christians of the East were a much strouger element than is generally accepted, and that the statements of early church historians making no sn-.all claim in this direction are substantially correct. Only within the last few months has a new discussion been carried on about the famous Chinese-Nestorian stone, which was discovered in 1625 in Si-ngan fu, in Shensi, China, and contains the names, in Syriac and Chinese, of seventy bishops and priests of the Nestorian Church, who before the. year 781 A.D., when the tablet was set up, had engaged in missionan work among the Chinese. Scholars are practically a unit that the statements of this stone are correct. Southward as well as eastward Christianity spread rapidly. There are ample data on hand to show that in the seventh century, when Mohammedanism arose in the East and began its crusade of death and destruction on the Christian Church, the doctrines ,of Christ and the apostles had spread as widely in Arabia as they had in the Germany of that age. The Sinai peninsula is still full of Christian inscriptions, written in a Semitic dialect, and dating from those early centuries. In India, too, Christianity had gained a firm foothold, so that the indications were favorable for the Christianization of the East as completely as the West has been brought to the feet of the Nazarene. Such progress became possible through the energetic activity of the early Christians of the East. In

1889·1 'l'JtE JtISTOtuO cHtfMftE9 OF Till!: teAST

strange contrast to the conservatism and lethargy so natural to Oriental peoples, particularly the Semitic, the new gospel seemed to transform national peculiarities and impel its adherents to an active and aggressive propaganda of the faith. The early churches of the East were missionary churches; of this there can be no doubt. The status of the church from the fourth to the seventh and eighth centuries is evidence sufficient of this fact.

The causes that produced the subsequent and present stagnation and {}ecay were of two kindlil, internal and external. Historically the former precede the latter and consist in the great theological and Christological controversies of the fonrth and subsequent centuries, which, while subserving the good purposes and ends of elucidating the great truths of revelation in their length, breadth and depth, succee~ed also in dividing the churches of the East into fully a dozen and more of antagonizing elements. No new error was developed by any of the prominent teachers of the day but what found a larger or smaller number of adherents; and when the various great representative councils of the church officially condemned such errors, a schism and separation of a section of the church was sure to follow. In this way arose the various branches of the Eastern Church now yet existing in venerable ruins, the Monophysites, the Nestorians and others. In the nature of the case, the divisions thus produced were of a more decisive and determined character than any which could be caused by other agencies. It is one of the clearest lessons of the philosophy of history that the religious is the strongest factor and force controlling the destinies of men, both as nations and as individuals. It outweighs ethnological, historioal, and even the family relations, subordinating them all where its real or imagined interests are concerned. The deepest chasms that divide men are the result of a difference of religion, beliefs and faiths. To this must be added as a further consideration that unfortunately the centrifugal forces 'in Christianity have almost at all times been stronger than the centripetal; the tendencies toward divisions ever more powerful than the desire or work for union. Church history furnishes a sad commentary on the injunction and prayer of the Lord that" all should be one." Even the strongly unionizing spirit of the Christianity of the nineteenth century has not been able to do much more than effect an outward friendly attitude of the various sections of believers toward each other; while in the harmonizing of the iuner dividing elements practically little has been done, except in so far as the distinctive historical features of the various denominations are more or less ignored.

Among the Oriental people, where the religious is so much more an all-powerful factor in the determination of character aud history than it is in the western people, where other interests at least divide with the religious this prominence, such divisions and schisms enter the very mar-

THE HISTOIUO CItUROHll:S OF THE EAST. [No"

row and bones of the people as they do nowhere else. The sects and sectlets of the ancient Orient were more distinguished by a complete isolation from the influences that were active in the other sections of the church. Each saw in its own peculiar tenets, for which it had chosen or been condemned to such isolation, the reason and right of its existence, and recognized in the maintenance of such tenets the one object of its life. As at that age when the lesson of religious tolerance had not yet been learned, these separatistic movements were followed by persecutions, the adherence to such doctrinal peculiarities became all the more a matter of life and death for their devotees: That in the nature of the case such an adherence should, in the course of time, become purely a formal and mechanical matter, without the vital energy of a gospel spirit, was only a natural consequence. The kernel was national1y allowed to decay while the energies were devoted whol1y to the preservation of the hull. Hence it is that the distinguishing feature of Oriental Christianity is the determination of clinging ito their historic idiosyncrasies, while the spiritual soil out of which they should receive sustenance has lost its life-giving power. King Theodorus of Abyssinia, a man much in his way like Peter the Great of Russia, and naturally gifted as a ruler far beyond what is generally the case of Eastern potentates, was accustomed to discuss by the hour with Christian missionaries from the West the doctrine of the one person of Christ, and to see no violation of his pretended firm Christian faith when soon after he ordered the hands and feet of a hundred prisoners cnt off.

Such a preservation of the traditional doctrines and errors of the dif_ ferent churches became all the more the one object df existence when to the inner causes of decay there came also the outer one, particularly the struggle for life and death between Mohammedanism and Oriental Christianity. The followers of the false prophet of Mecca managed to cut Eastern Christianity into a large number of fragments and sections, and the only national church which escaped this fate was that of Abyssinia. There a stereotyped and formalistic type of Monophysitic Christianity has been engaged in a struggle for existence with Mohammedanism for nearly one thousand years, and the latter is just at present making another strong effort to crush the last national church of Africa out of the Orient. The two great political powers of the East for many centuries have been the T,urkish and the Persian, both anti. Christian, a:ldagainst such fearful odds the remnants and remains of the once powerful Easte.rn churches have been compelled to maintain the struggle for existence. That against inner and outer agencies of decay like these even the outward appearance of a Christian organization was maintained is even more to be wondered at than that they have lost their vitality and evangelical life. 'Even as it is large portions of the church were doomed to destructhm, the ruins of which, in their way as interesting and instructive as are those of stone and brick in Egypt and Babylonia, are even yet being rediscovered. Only in recent months has a prominent Italian traveler found in the districts south of Shoa, in Eastern Africa, the remains of It once powerful Christian kingdom, of which only a few decayed churches and a few simple rites and ceremonies strongly corrupted by pagan and Mohammedan influences remain.

As to what has been done by the Ohristian churches toward the solution of this :problem presented by the Eastern Ohurch, the greater part of the data are readily accessible to the friends of mission work. For several centuries a large section of the Armenian Ohurch has been in friendly relations to that of Rome, and only recently has the Pope issued a document urging the others to join the so-called" United" Armenian Church, a step which was somewhat sharply resented by the Armenian Ohurch official at Oonstantinople. The American missionaries have for fully three or four decades been successfully at work among the so-called Nestorian or Ohaldee Ohristians in Persia; in late years an evangelistic movement among them has been inaugurated by one of their own number, Pere Johannes, who has had the good fortune of spending several years of study and observation in the evangelical center of (termany and Switzerland. • Indeed the Armenian Ohurch or churches are the only ones among those of the East that have shown anything like a desire to come under the influence of Western Ohristianity. Missionary efforts, both Catholic and Protestant, have been made in Abyssinia since the sixteenth century, but with little success, the so-called Black Jews or Falashar· proving even more accessible to the influences of the gospelthan the native Abyssinian Ohristians themselves. Naturally the case presents more than ordinary 'difficulties not e~ualed by those presented by the work among Gentile nations. In the former case the greatest task consists in the removing of obstacles that lie in the traditional formalism of a dozen or more centuries. To produce first of all a tabuZarasa of error as a basis for the building of truth is an undertaking as arduous as that of the evangeli~ation of Israel. It is scarcely an open question that the possession of an incrusted corrupt Ohristianity is not an advantage but a disadvantage to genuine Ohristian work, and where there is still retained a larger organization, as is the case in Abyssinia, the further difficulty of determining whether to operate within or without the established churches is met with. In Ayssinia, for instance, all efforts of organizing a renewed and rejuvenated Ohristian communion outside of the existing church WaS studiously avoided, partly, though, from necessity, as the political authorities would permit only this, and the ecclesiaRtical authorities sought to prevent also the missionizingwithin the church. Even the converted Falashar were directed to connect themselves with the exist-· ing church, although there seems to be now a separate organization of them consistini of from three to five hundred souls, who have but

S'ttl1>lCNf MISSIONARY trPkISING

_ i recently sent a communication of their condition and needs to their former missionary, Pastor Flad, of Wirtemberg. The reconquest of the East for Ohristianity is a most glorious ideal of Ohristian mission- aryactivity, butjt is one that will take work, time, patience, prayer and Providence.

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY JOHN R. MOTT.

ONE of the greatest missionary revivals since the days of the apostles had its beginning in July, 1886, at the Mt. Hermon Oonference of college students. Two hundred and fifty-one students from eightynine colleges of the United States and Oanada had come together at the invitation of Mr. Moody to spend four weeks in Bible study. Nearly two weeks passed by before the subject of missions was even mentioned in the sessions of the Oouference. But one of the young men from Princeton Oollege had come, after weeks of prayer, with the deep conviction that God would call from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mISSIOn service. At an early day he called together all the young men who were thinking seriously o£ spending their lives in the foreign field. Twenty-one students answered to this call, although several of, them had not definitely decided the question. This little group of. consecrated men began to pray that the spirit of missions might pervade the Oonference, and that the Lord would 15eparate many men unto this great work. In a few days they were to see their faith rewarded far more than they had dared to claim. On the evening of July 16 a special mass meeting was held at which Rev. Dr. A. T. Pierson gave a thrming address on missions. He supported, by the most convinc-' ~ilg arguments, the proposition that" all should to and to to all." This was the key-note which set many men to thinking and praying. A week passed. On Saturday night, July 24, another meeting was held, which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Ohristian Ohurc~ as the Williams' hay stack scene. It is known as the" Meeting of the Ten Nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in Ohina, India and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Sia~ese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian and an American Indian. The addresses were not more than three minutes in length and consisted of appeals for more workers. N ear the close each speaker repeated in the language of his country the words: "God is love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, whICh will never be forgotten by those who were present. The burning appeals of this meeting came with peculiar force to all. From this night on to the close of the Oonference the missionary interest became more and more intense. One by one the men alone iri the woods and rooms, with their Bibles and God, fought out the battle with self and were led by the Spirit to decide to forsake a.ll and carry the gospel" unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Dr. Ashmore, who had just returned from China, added fuel to the flame by his ringing appeal to Christians to look upon "missions as a war of conquest, and not as a mere wrecking expedition." In the last consecration meeting in the parlor at Marquand Hall, where the lights were extinguished and men were left on their faces wrestling with God in prayer, many a man said in answer to the call of the Lord: "Here am I; send me." Only eight days elapsed between the "Meeting of the Ten Nations" and the closing session of the Conference. During'that time the number of volunteers increased from twenty-one to exactly one hundred who signified that they were" willing and desirous, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries," Several of the remaining one hundred and forty delegates became volunteers later-after months of study and prayer.

On the last day of the Conference the volunteers held a meeting, in which there was a unanimous expression that the missionary spirit which had manifested itself with such marvelous power at Mt. Her- mon should be communicated in some degree to thousands of students throughout the country who had not been privileged to come in con- tact with it at its source. It was their conviction that the same reasons which had led the Mt. Hermon hundred to decide, would influence hundreds of other college men if those reasons were once presented to them in a faithful, intelligent and prayerful manner. Naturally they thought of the ' , Cambridge Band" and its wonderful influence among the universities of Great Britain; and decided to adopt a similar plan. Accordingly a deputation of four students was selected to represent the Mt. Hermon Conference and to visit during the year as many Amer- ican colleges as possible. Of the four selected only one was able to undertake the mission, Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the class of 1886 of Princeton College. Mr. John N. Forman, also a Princeton graduate, , was induced to join Mr. Wilder in this tour. One consecrated. man, who has ever been glad to help on missionary enterprises, defrayed the expenses of their tour. During the year one hundred and sixty- seven institutions were visited. They touched nearly all of the lead- ing colleges in the United States and Canada. Sometimes they would visit a college together. Again, in order to reach more institutions, they would separate. Their straightforward, forcible, Scriptural pre- , sentation came with convincing power to the minds and hearts of stu- dents wherever they went. In some colleges as many as sixty volun- teers were secured. Not an institution was viSIted in which they did not quicken the missionary interest. By the close of the year, 2,200 young men and women had taken the volunteer pledge.

During the college year "1887-'88 the movement was left without any particular leadership and oversight. Notwithstanding this fact, I I 'rHE STUDENT itISSIONAR~ tTi>ittstNG. '.

it was so filled with life that it could not stand st,ill. Over six hun- dred new volunteers were atfded during the year, very largely as the result of the personal work of the old volunteers.

About fifty volunteers came together at the Northfield Conference in July, 1888, to pray and plan for the movement. When the reports were presented showing the condition of the movement in all parts of the country it was found that there were three dangerous tendencies beginning to manifest themselves: (1) A tendency in the movement at some points to lose its unity. All sorts of missionary societies and bands, with different purposes, methods of work, and forms of pledge and constitution, were springing up. It was plain that it would lose much of its power should its unity be destroyed. (2) A tendency to a decline in sOnie colleges. Because not properly guarded and developed, some bands of volunteers had grown cold, and a few had been led to renounce their decision. (3) A tendency to conflict with existing agencies appeared in a very few places. All of these tendencies were decidedly out of harmony with the original spirit and purpose of the volunteer movement; accordingly the volunteers at Northfield decided that immediate steps should be taken toward a wise organization. Another consideration helped to influence them in this decision, and that was a desire to extend the movement. Messrs. Wilder and Forman, in their tour, had been unable to touch more than one-fifth of the higher educational institutions of America. Upon Mr. Wilder, therefore, was urged the importance of his spending another year among the colleges which he had previously visited, and thoroughly organizing the missionary volunteers-a work which was impossible during his first visit.

A committee was also appointed to permanently organize the volunteer movement. That committee, after long and prayerful consideration, decided that the movement should be confined to students. It was therefore named the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. It was also noted that practically all of the volunteers were members of some one of the three great interdenominational stude:ht organizations, viz. : the College Young Men's Christian Association, the College Young Women's Christian Association, and the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance. This suggested the plan of placing at the head of the movement a permanent executive committee of three (one to be appointed by each of the three organizations) which should have power to develop and facilitate the movement in harmony with the spirit and constitution of these three organizations. The plan was first submitted to the College Committee of the International Committeeof the Young Men's Christian Associations and was heartily approved. They appointed as their representative Mr. J. R. Mott. Later the plan was fully approved by the !ational Committee of the Young Women's Christian Association, and Miss Nettie Dunn was

1889.1 TaE. STUb:llltiT MtSSIONAfiY tr1'RtSINO

chosen to represent them. The Executive. Committee of the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance indorsed the plan and named Mr. R. P. Wilder to represent them.

The new Executive Committee began its work in January, 1889. Since then they have perfected a plan of organization for the movement which has commended itself to the leaders of the different denominations to which it has been submitted. The plan of organization may be briefly outlined as follows: (1) The Executive Oommittee shall layout and execute plans for developing the movement wherever it exists; and for extending it to the higher educational institutiQns which have not yet come in contact with it. (2) The committee will have its agents, the principal one of whom will be the Traveling Secretary. Mr. Wilder has filled this office during the past college year (September, 1888,-August, 1889). During that time he visited ninety-three leading institutions in which he developed the missionary department of the college associations. He has also secured nearly ~six hundr(d new volunteers. In more than thirty colleges he has wisely induced independent missionary organizations to merge themselves into the missionary department of the college association. Another striking feature of his work this year has been the fact· that over forty institutions have been led to undertake the support of an alumnus, in the foreign' field. Their total annual contributions amount to $26,000. The plan pursued in denominational colleges has been to have the man sent by the regular Church Boards; in undenominational colleges the money is usually contributed to some form of undenominational effort; as, for example, sending teachers to the Government schools of Japan. As Mr. Wilder retires from this posi- tion to complete his seminary course preparatory to going out to India, it is no more than justice to state that he has done more than any one man to extend this great movement from its very inception to the present time. Mr. R. E. Speer of the class of 1889 of Princeton Col- lege has been chosen to succeed Mr. Wilder. Mr. Speer has been one of the most active volunteers in the country. Besides being a thor- oughly consecrated man, he was the leading scholar and debater in his college class. The committee will also have an Office Secretary and an Editorial, Secretary. (3) '1.'here is an Advisory Oommittee composed of seven persons-five representing as many of the leading evangelical denominations, and one each from the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. The Executive Committee is to confer with this committee about every new step which is taken, so that nothing will be done 'which will justify unfavorable criticism from the Church Boards. The movement is designed to help the Boards in every way possible, and in no sense to encroach upon their territory or to conflict with their work. (4) Mr. Speer will be unable to visit more than one-fifth of the colleges next year. It was therefore plain that liIome other means must be devised in order to brin'g the other colleges in touch with the movement. The Executive Committee have accordingly decided to have a Corresponding Member in every State and province in which the movement has been sufficiently introduced and established to insure its permanency. This Corresponding Member will be the agent of the Executive Committee in that State and carry out their policy, viz.: to conserve and extend the movement in that State. The Traveling Secretary will touch only the leading colleges in each State. In States where it is thought to be advisable there will be a Corresponding Committee instead of a Corresponding Member. The States of Maine, New Jersey and North Carolina were organized on this plan last year and a strong work was done in each of them. New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Kansas will be organized this year. The work in a State consists not only in arousing more missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries, but also in quickening thG missionary spirit in the churches by means of visits from volunteers. Volunteers, who have the time and fitness for such work, spend all or a part of their vacations in assisting churches. In this way the contributions of many of the churches have been increased. One volunteer in less than two months influenced a number of churches to contribute over $5,000 to missions over and above what they were already giving to that cause. This work is attempted only where the full approval of the church is previously obtained, and has always been highly indorsed by the pastors of the different denominations. A young man who is actually going into the foreign field has a peculiar influence over a congregation. (5) In the colleges the movement will be organized as the Missionary Department, of the College Young Men' s Christia~ Association. The reasons for this are clear. It will insure the permanency of the missionary interest in the college by placing it under the direction of an organization, which, from its very nature, is destined to be permanent as long as the college exists. This cannot be said always of independent missionary societies. Moreover. by making it a department of the Association it will have a far wider constituency and basis of support, because the Association includes students who are interested in five or six distinct lines of work. and not simply in one. Experience has abundantly proved that this is the best plan. In more than sixty colleges during the last two years independent missionary societies have been merged into the associations, and not one of them has changed back to the old plan. The chairman of the Missionary Department of the Association should, where possible, be a volunteer.

The movement has far outgrown the early expectations of its nearest friends. Even Dr. Pierson and Mr. Wilder at its inception could not claim over one thousand volunteers in the American colleges. Today there are recorded 3,847 volunteers ready, or preparing, to preach

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY

"the unsearchable riches of Ohrist" in every land under the sun. A very large majority of them are still in the different college classes. Probably not more than five hundred have reached the seminaries, medical colleges and other schools for special training. Between one and two hundred have ac~ually sailed for foreign lands. Well may Dr. McOosh ask: "Has any such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age? In our country? In any age or in any country since the day of Pentecost?" To-day, after over one hundred years of Protestant missionary effort, there are only about 6,000 ordained missionaries in the foreign field. If the church does not send out more than one-half of the present number of volunteers, it will still mark the most significant and encouraging chapter iin the annals of the Ohristian Ohurch since the Acts of the Apostles. But everyone of the 3,847 volunteers is needed, and many more. Mr. Wishard writes back from Japan that 20,000 native and foreign ministers are needed in that fastmoving Empire before the year 1900 in order to keep it from infidelity. Dr. Ohamberlain appeals for 5,000 missionaries for India during this century. "The evangelization of the world in thisgeneration" is the watchcryof the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. What does this mean? At a convocation of missionaries held a few months ago in India, it was estimated that at least one foreign missionary was needed for every 50,000 people in unevangelized lands. This is regarded as a very conservative·estimate. It means, then, that at least 20,000 foreign missionaries are needed in order to "preach the gospel to every creature" within this generation. Is this too much to ask and expect? Already nearly 4,000 have volunteered in less than two hundred colleges. From those same colleges during this generation will pass over a score of classes to be touched by this movement before they graduate. There are hundreds of colleges which have not yet had the opportunity to come in contact with this movement. The colleges of the South, of the far West, and of the Maritime Provinces know almost nothing about it. There are two hundred medical colleges and schools in America from which are going annually thousands of graduates. Nineteen-twentieths of those graduates are locating in this country, where there is one physician to every 600 of the population, whereas in unevangelized lands there is not more than one medical missionary to every 1,000,000 of the popUlation. Twenty thousand volunteers too many.to ask and expect from this generation! Over 2,000,000 young men and women will go out from our higher institutions of learning within this generation. The foreign field calls for only one one-hundredth of them. But where will the money come from to send and support them? It would take only one six-hundredth of the present wealth of the members of the Ohristian Ohurch in America and England. There are men enough to spare for this grandest mission of the ages. There is money enough to spare to send them.

THE CRISIS IN CITmS

May the Spirit of Christ lead His church to consecrate her men and money to the carrying out of His last command!

THE CRISIS IN CITIES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE heathenism in our great cities is absolutely appalling and awful; and one of the most encouraging signs in onr social firmament is the growing thought given to the question of how to take care of the poor and outcast classes of society. No adequate attention has ever yet been paid to this question; here is one of the open, fester- ing and infectious sores of the world. Abject misery, poverty-all the worst features of heathenism,-hide in the alleys and lanes and crowded tenements of our great centers of population. No outside organiza- tions, no district visitations, no organized charities, no mission Sun- day-schools, mission halls or mission churches, will reach the evil, though they may serve to mitigate and alleviate it. This is but poul- ticing a cancer that needs the knife or the cautery. It is but touch- ing and cleansing the fringe of a leprous garment, green with the fatal disease. "The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," five or six years ago, startled the church of God, and even society itself, so far as ears were open to hear it. But even that startling tract touched only the borders of this awful theme-or, to use a more consistent figure; that " bitter cry" was only like the faint, smothered echo of a distant and almost inaudible groan or sob of anguish.

While we are rejoicing in the prosperity of our churches, in the pat- ronage of the rich and noble and cultured, and in the vast sums given to benevolent and philanthropic purposes, the poor are getting poorer, the wretched more wretched, the filthy more filthy and the home-heathen more heathenish. The gap between the churches and the poor and non-church-goers has already widened into a gulf, and will soon become a gulf like that between Dives and Lazarus, fixed and not to be crossed.

How shall we enlist the strength of the churches in local evangelization tt '

This is a question of supreme practical import. No problem is just, now pressing us more heavi,ly for sohttion.

Let us once again define evangelization; it is bringing the gospel into contact with unsaved souls. This needs constantly to be emphasized, that the church of God is responsible not for conversion but only for contact. We may not always win but we may always faithfully witness.

The emphasis of the above question lies in part on the word "strength."

A few in every church are enlisted; often it is the weaker portion of disciples, not only the few, numerically, but those of little education, influence and pecuniary means. The strength of the churches, nu- merically, influeJ:.ltially, financially, intellectually, has never yet been enlisted in the practical work of evangelization. What would be the rapidity with which that work would be done, if we might have the brains, he!).rts, will-power, ano. money-power of the churches yoked to the chariot of evangelization I 1. First of all, the needs of the local populations must be pressed upon the attention and conscience of our church membership both by public and private appeal. The most awful destitution may be found right around us, under the very shadows of our church spires, and beside our very dwellings. In the city of London you may, in less than three minutes' walk from the door of St. Paul's Cathedral, come into the midst of the worst slums of the city. In Glasgow, the homes of the most abject poverty and misery lie at the very rear of the palaces of merchant princes. In New York I went to the Florence Mission, and afterward, with the then employed missionary of that noble enterprise for fallen women, went out on a midnight tour of exploration. A few steps out of Broadway, we came to the vilest dens of infamy, where one shuddered to tread. In one .room, not morethan ten by twelve feet, we came upon eighteen human beings, men and women, black and white, American and foreign born, who there ate, slept and lived. In that room we found a woman of the highest refinement and culture with the faded dress of a courtesan upon her dishonored body; a former leader in the Salvation Army, a.J!oman of sweet song, half drunk; a snoring, disgusting negro wench; an opiumeating, licentious Italian, etc. Out of that den had been rescued a descendant of one of the most illustrious men this country ever produced; and there had been found a daughter of a Brooklyn clergyman who had no knowledge of her whereabouts.

Virtual heathenism, in its worst aspects, may be encountered in any' of our ci.ties within a stone's throw of our costliest homes and fashionable quarters. That" Bitter Cry of Outcast London" was a revelation of wretchedness, of which few people of that world's metropolis had before any conception; and that simple tract ought to sound its trumpet call throughout our churches, to wake up the dormant consciences of our people I "Bleak House" is an attempt on the part of Dickens to unveil the condition of our home heathen, as in the character of " J0," the poor street-sweeper, and the family of orphans, of which" Charlie" was the only support. What makes the condition of these virtual outcasts the worse is that there is a .irowin~ estran~ement between the poorer and more destitute classes and the church of God. There is a gravitation toward different centers-the poor huddle together in close, crowded tenements, while the rich move into the ampler, healthier homes of the " West End." The churches, finding no source of support in their old quarters, move, like a tree transplanted from an exhausted soil, to a mOr~ fertile territory. .A.u,d, thus~ t~e :places where the chqrch as anevoinielizini aiency is most needed are left destitute. Thenow thickly.crowded and heathenish quarters are abandoned to sin and Satan! Until this fact is understood and appreciated by the church, this evil cannot be reached. It is lamented by us all that the impression should exist in the minds of the" masses of the people" that the churches are indifferent to their welfare; that church edifices are 'built and conducted in the interest of social caste, of wealth, intellect and aristocracy. We wonder that the wage.workers will not come and do not feel welcome, while the whole method of our church management fosters and justifies their impression that they are not wanted. The poorer and more ignorant classes see the churches moving away from them and leaving them to degradation and destitution. They see no adequate effort made to reach them. A few ignorant but wellmeaning exhorters, or "exhausters," address a few scores of people on a street corner; a "mission" is begun in some tenement, or store, or hall; a "mission church" is built here and there which is conducted on the very principle of invidious distinction, as though it were labeled "for the poor and the outcast." In our methods of dealing with the degraded populations of our cities, we are contradicting all the known laws of human nature; yet we expect these methods to be effectual. Were foreign missions so conducted, they would have no success. But we send our best men and women, our noblest scholars and linguists, our most gifted orators and winners of souls to China, Japan and the Dark Continent. Why should we not do the same to the heathen in our alleys and slums at home?

II. Secondly, we must press the duty of universal evanieUza. tion upon all church members. "Give ye them to eat" is a command addressed to all who have the bread of life, and are in the midst of perishing millions, whether at home or abroad. "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature" is a c9mmand that in a double sense is universal; universal, first, because it includes all unbelievers as the objects of labor; universal, secondly, because it includes aU beUevers as the persons to do the preaching. These millions are by the plan of God providentially made dependent on us who know the gospel, for their own knowledge and, so, their salvation. No miracle is to be wrought in their case, carrying the gospel to them by angelic agency, or by direct spiritual illumination. The believer is the divinely appointed and indispensable channel through whom the gospel message is to reach human souls; and every beUever is constituted a herald. In the Old Testament, we observe a very marked line of division and separation between priesthood and people-rigid and almost frigid. But the moment we open the New Testament that line disappears. All believers are a kingdom of priests, a priesthood of kings; the terms "clergy" and "laity" are inventions of the dark ages; the idea of a clerical caste is wholly foreign to the New rresta- ment. (Of. Acts viii: 1-4; xi : 19-20.) Those who, scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word, were common disciples, for the apostles were still at Jerusalem. And it was because Ohristianity was thus borne by all disciples in those primitive days, that its conquests were so rapid and far-reaching. This principle of universal obligation is not yet fully accepted-certainly, not yet felt in the church. And, not until it is, will the strength of the church be enlisted in the practical work of evangelism. The great bulk of church members have no sense of personal duty in this matter of direct work for souls. A few teach in Sunday-schools, or work in missions among the poor; but the body, of professing Ohristians content themselves by coming to cl;lUrch ser- , vices and supporting the minister by their contributions; and es- pecially if they help to sustain missionaries abroad, they think their full duty is done. We may as well understand that the world can never be reached by a few thousand men and women who go forth to do this work-it needs a whole church, as it needed a whole Ohrist, to save this world. The Sunday-school movement and the Young Men's Ohristian Association have done a great deal to revive in the church general personal participation in the work of preaching the gospel and working to save men. At present about 36,000 laborers are all that are in the foreign field, including the 30,000 who have been led to direct work for souls, from among the converts from heathenism. And could these 36,000 divide the entire unevangelized popUlation among them equally, each one of those laborers would have to care for 30,000 souls. It is so at home; there is not more than one of a hundred of our church members who can honestly be counted among those who are systematically engaged in the work of local evan- gelization. It takes fifteen church members to save one soul a year-as Dr. Strong says: while Ohr:st's lowest average increase is "thirty fold," we are increasing at the rate of one-fifteenth of one fold! How obvious it is that the church has never yet enlisted the strength of its membership in the work of God! There must be plainer preaching on this subject-and we must beat in this convic- tion by constant and emphatic repetition, until disciples outgrow this absurd notion of doing by proxy the work of saving souls!

III. We come now to the how of this matter-the question of methods; and a little consideration will suffice to show that it is entirely feasible not only to do this work, but to keep doing it, so as never to allow it'to outrun us. There are always virtue, truth and piety in every community to offset the vice, falsehood and irreligion, if properly applied. An applied Ohristianity is what is imperatively needed. " Ye are the salt of the earth"-a little salt, apphed to a considerable mass, will season it if the salt has not lost its savor. " Ye are the light of the world "-a little light, propl;lrly diffused, will relieve if not dispel deep darkness; provided, as a. quaint old Scotch lady puts it, "the light does not need snuffi;ng!" The piety on earth, properly distributed and diffused, would suffice to evangelize the world.

The root idea in this practical solution of the problem of local evan- gelization is the parish idea. Oonceive for instance of any great city like New York or PhIladelphia, carefully divided up into districts, and the churches in or near each district taking charge of the unevan- – gelized inhabitants within it-and you have an easy and practical solu- tion of the whole difficulty. Parish means "dwelling near"-it conveys the idea of neighborh60d. A first round of visits reveals cer- tain foundation facts: who goes to church and where such go; who does not, etc. Then a second visitation can be conducted with this, knowledge as a guide. Those known to be regular attendants become subject to congregationa~ care on the part of the pastors and churches with which they are identified, and can be remanded to their superVISIOn. Non-attendants who at first visit express preference for some particular church or denomination can be reported to appropri- ate parties; and so at every visitation the families to be visited, in any given district, become fewer in number, and the work becomes sim- pler and easier. Moreover, every new round of visits makes the visitor better acquainted, more at ease and at home, and more fitted to reach and win those who are visited. There is no reason why every house in any city ortown may not be visited by disciples, and the inmates known and kept track of, and gradually won to Ohristian contact if not to Ohristian faith! This parish, or territorial, plan is the simple, prac- ticable way of reaching the unsaved, non-church-going classes in our cities and towns. Suppose Philadelphia, with a population of 1,000,- 000, has 500 churches, large and small; this gives an average of 2,000 persons for every church to care for, including, of course, church members. Let each ch-urch see that two families be visited daily, having an average of three members each, and thus the whole city may be looked after and every house be visited once a year. How easy it would be, by increasing the frequency of these visits, to make sure, without any severe tax on time or strength, that every house should be visited four times a year, will appear without argument. Will any.,. one tell us what is to hinder every church of Christ undertaking to keep watch over two thousand persons every year, in its own vicin- ity? Let it be borne in mind that two thousand persons represent be- tween four hundred and five hundred families, and this would neces- sitate on the part of a whole church only from one to two visits per day each week! The fact is that for a church, alive with working members, this is not more than each member may well undertake.

IV. We have one word to aqd aboubenlisting the strength of the churches. Nothing impressed the writer during four months in England and Scotland in the summer of 1888 more than the fact that the most consecrated men and women he ever knew are to be found there, engaged in this very work, and they are the strong men and women of the British nation. We can show very few of our stronJest disciples here who have given up business, social leadership, public official honors and positious, for the sake of working among the poor and outcast. London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Bristol, Liverpool, can show not a few whose whole time, strength and fortune are consecrated to service. It would be invidious to mention the names of those yet living. But there is a merchant in Glasgow who refuses a seat in Parliament, lest it imperil his work among the Glasgow poor. London can show earls, lords, gentlemen, ladies by the score, who have no other business but seeking to save the lost. There are wealthy memoers of the aristocracy who, with their wives and daughters, go habitually into the lowabodes of poverty and misery, and who conduct missions of every conceivable kind. Like Shaftesbury, they sacrifice everything to the one purpose of bringing to Christ and to virtue and temperance and chastity those who seem scarce worth saving. Why cannot we have a similar oonsecration in our own land? Why should Reuben make great resolves and then sit still at ease to hear the pipings of the pastoral flute while God's martial trumpet sounds for the battle? Why should Dan be so preoccupied with his maritime commerce that he abides in his ships? Why should the men of Meroz, at the very place of the narrow pass, come not up to God's help and cut off the retreat of His foes? It is a whole-hearted devotion to Christ that is the one want of our day. And this can come to us only when first there is outpoured a mighty spirit of prayer. Then we shall see our opportunity and realize our responsibility, and our touch on the unsaved will be a sympathetic, loving touch-not the cold and formal approach that repels. God grant us a spirit of prayer!

It ought to be added that the methods of city evangelization advocated in this paper are substantially those of the Evangelical Alliance. Dr. Josiah Strong and his noble associates have brought to this problem big brains and even bigger hearts. They have devised and put in operation in several cities the best general scheme yet suggested, and have proven it perfectly practicable and feasible. It is house to house visitation by districts, all denominations joining and co-operating in it. This is the latest and by far the most promising movement in behalf of our cities. It needs only to be vigorously and universally prosecuted to transform not oniy our city populations, but by its reflex influence even the churches themselves. We would earnestly counsel pastors and church officers and all earnest workers to send to Pl'.

Strong at the Bible House, Now York, for pamphlets, etc., which fully inform as to the details and practical working of this scheme, and which the Alliance furnishes free.

A CHRISTIA.N COLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRA.ZIL•. [N:ov

Let us. all remember that startling parad9x, which contains the whole philosophy of evangelism: Christ, alone, can save this world; But Christ cannot save this wodd,alone.

A OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRAZIL.

BY REV. G. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL. " THERE is much that is' discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much also that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation ill not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth the world will not have seen a fairer land. "

The obstacles to progress patent to Professor Agassiz, who thus expressed himself in the closing chapter of "A Journey to Brazil," were: Slavery, whose" natural death is a lingering illness, wasting and destroying the body it has attacked"; clergy, who as teachers of the people "should not only be men of high moral character, but of studious, thoughtful lives," who are rather corrupt and corrupting the people by their example, who seem to "believe that the mind can be fed with tawdry processions, lighted candles, and cheap bouquets"; and in the third place, the" present condition of education."

Great changes have taken place in Brazil since those words were written. Slavery is a thing of the past, although its consequenceR still linger. The clergy remains unchanged in character. As a class their "ignorance is universal, their immorality patent, their influence very extensive and deep rooted," but rapid emancipation has been going on, and the cry for religious liberty (instead of the old-time toleration), which has been swelling from the Amazon to the River Platte, was voiced last year in the bill which passed the Senate; and though suffocated in the lower house, even as that of John the Baptist was silenced at the bidding of a woman, is yet a voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare the way of the Lord! Make His paths straight! "

Even though, like that of the great forerunner of the Ohrist, this "VOICE" should be silent in the tomb, to which 14,000 women, moved by the imperial Princess, who in turn was moved by the clergy, would consign it, yet it has fulfilled its mission, for a greattlr than John is already there.

In nothing has His presence been more manifest than in the thirst for education which has characterized. the last decade. Professor Agassiz very justly observed: "In order to form a just estimate of the present condition of education in Brazil, and its future prospects, we must not consider it altogether from our own standpoint. The truth is that all steady progress in Brazil dates from her declaration of independellce, and that is a very recent fact in her history. Since she-has passed from colonial to national life her relations'

with other countl'ies have enlarged, antiquated prejudices have been effaced, and with a more intense individual existence she has assunH~d also a more cosmopolitan breadth of ideas.

"But a political revolution is more rapidly accomplished than the remolding o[ the na.tion, which is its result-its consequence rather than its accompaniment. Even now, after half a century of independent existence, intellectual progress is mamfested rather as a tendency, a desire. so to speak. giving a progressive movement to society. tllan as a positive fact. The intellectual life of a nation when fully developed has its material ex- istence in lal'ge and various institutions of learning scattered throug'hout the country. Except in a very limited and local sense this is not yet the case in Brazil." '

The tendency, the desire, giv~ng progressive movement to society, noted in the above extract, has been taking to itself a furm in the-past twenty years, and if it has not yet materialized into large and various institutions, it is crystallizing in plans for them.

Normal schools, under the fostering care of the Government, have sprung up in nearly all of the provinces, and, although crude and pedantic in their methods, are yet learning wisdom by the things which they suffer at the hands of many doutores (doctors), who are trying to make them walk on stilts. As soon as they get their feet on the ground, where the common people walk, they will do yeoman:,s service. – The "pedagogues," who see clear over the heads of the children, will yet give place to a class who will put themselves on their level, and so lead them up. It is true of Brazilian children, as of all others, that they are not forgotten of the "Teacher sent from God," who said: "For I say unto you that in Heaven their angels do always be- hold the face of my Father, which is in Heaven. It is not the will of your Father which is in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish."

Like the" root out of dry ground ,. which escaped the vision of the" doctors of the law," there was growing in Brazil, even while Agassiz and his honorable band of helpers were being filled with delight by the multitude of fishes which came to his net from the "many waters" of the Amazon and other rivers of Brazil, a little plant, which, if it was then despised and rejected of men, was destined by God unto honor, and shall yet divide the spoil with the strong.

The keen-sighted naturalist did not discern all the signs of the times floating in the air as clearly as he did the great ,ariety of fishes swimming in the waters of that marvelous land. He was brought into close contact with the earliest missionary of the Presbyterian Church, for the news of the assassination of Lincoln bowed all heads, and so general was the feeling among American residents in Rio de Janeiro that God only was our refuge and strength in such a time of trouble, that Simonton was asked to conduct a religious service appropriate to the occasion, and the heart of the great man of science led him, with the rest of our loyal countrymen, to the humble place" where prayer was wont to be made," and there he freely mingled his tears with theirs.

Yet, if the work which Simonton and his colleagues were doing to overcome the evils that Agassiz so plainly saw sapping the foundations of society in Brazil merited the attention of the naturalist, I have failed to find any reference to it in" A Journey to Brazil," other than that on page 497, where he says: "Independent religious thought seems, however, rare in Brazil. There may perhaps be skepticism, but I think this is not likely to be extensively the case, for the Brazilians are instinctively a believing people, tending rather to superstition than to doubt, Oppression in matters of faith is contrary to the spirit of their institutions, Protestant clergymen are allowed to preach freely, but as a general thing Protestantism does not attract the Southel'n nations, and it may be doubted whether its advocates will have avery widespread success, However this may be, every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent and laborious clergy."

He who doeth His will among the inhabitants of the earth in His own time led. Agassiz to that southland. "Toward Brazil I was drawn by a life-long desire," he says in the preface, WhICh tells of the genesis of that notable visit. But even while he was "brooding"

over the prospect of realizing his life-long wish, the Spirit of God who moved his generous friend, Mr. Nathaniel Thayer, to say, "Give it a scientific character. Take assistants. I will be responsible for all expenses," was" moving on the face of the waters"

in Brazil in a way which does not come under the ken of scientific or monied men, as such, and was drawing sons of that southern nation, not to Protestantism, but to Christ and His word, and raising in their hearts protests deep, long and strong against the spiritual tyranny which had for three centuries deprived them and their ancestors of the blessed Book, the law which is a lamp unto our feet. That very year it was that an old, gray-haired Brazilian, who stood in the open court of his house, surrounded by his twelve sons (stalwart fellows), said to me: " Young man, answer a question. You say that this book has been in the possession of your people for generations. What was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was sucha book as theBible?

Why didn't they have mercy on us and send it?" "My friend," I replied, "the book was contraband once in your custom house, and it would still be so had your church the power to move 'the civil arm' as of old. You would hardly ask me the question if you read the daily papers, for only the other day, in the city of Oascoeira, near Bahia, a mob, led on by the vicar, surrounded a man who was distributing these books, robbed him of all of them and buned tRem in the public square in the full light of the sun. Time was when they would have burned the man, and you and me for talking about the Bible. But let me ask you a question.. I' What are you going to do with the Book now it has come?'" wAh, I shall see to it , that my boys have no reason to complain of me. I am going to hav~ one."

The book brought a school in its train, for neither Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, nor anyone of his 13 children (for like Jacob he had 12 sons and one daughter, knew how to read. "The schoolmaster abroad" on that farm 'reached a wide circle of the neighbors. They had a "bee" and went up into the woods and cut down trees and built them a school-house which served for a meeting-house on Sabbath, in which the gray-haired patriarch still meets with hundreds of his neighbors on the Sabbath, and if he is not a' clergyman" ordained of men," he is ordained of God to hold forth the word of life. . A few years since, as the sun was going down, I checked my horse at the gate of a plantation house and asked lodging for the night. Who ever was denied hospitality in Brazil? After supper, a bountiful one, I turned the conversation on the Bible. Mine host, a wealthy coffee-planter, at length said, frankly: "To tell the truth, I have no religion. That in which I was brought up never satisfied my reason. This of which you speak I know nothing of, for I have never had a Bible. But if you want to (encherasmedidas) be satisfied go up on the mountains sixteen miles from here and you will find an old man after your heart. I am chief magistrate in this district. The quarter where that old man lives used to be one of the worst for broils. Scarce a week passed that I was not called to adjudicate some quarrel or judge of some crime which had taken place on the previous Sabbath when they met to drink and fight. For two years I have not had a case, and I never understood it until I went up to spend the night at that old man's house and saw the Book out of which he reads to his family every day and to his neighbors Sundays. Now, although I never rell-d it, I wish you would propa· gate more and more, for if there was a man like that in every quarter my office would be a sinecure. I would be relieved of much bothe!'."

Well, such parish schools have multiplied with like results since 1865. That of the city of San Paulo has gone through the primary I and secondary (grammar school) stages, has become a high school, with a normal class for teachers, and a theological school with a class of students for the ministry, some of whose graduates were members of the Synod, formed in September of 1888, of 62 native churches with their elders and pastors. It has at present 342 pupils. And this is the genesis of the resolution adopted by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America at its sessions in New York, May last, after hearing the report of its Commission, appointed the year previous, consisting of Rev. A. A. Hodge, D.D., and Rev. Charles E. Knox, D. D., recommending to liberal members of our churches the immediate endowment of a truly Christian college at San Paulo, Brazil, as a necessary means for the advancement of the work in that empire, and extending to all evangelical churches a coraial invitation to co-operate in this catholic enterprise.

THE OONTINENTAL MIsSIONA1l.Y CONFERENOE

THE CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

[THIS Conference was small in number, but highly representative in char-. !!octer. We were kindly favored with a report of its proceedings by one of its members, and knowing that our readers will be intere&ted in the results of the Conference we have had the salient features of its doings translated by Rev. Chas. C. Starbuck for our REVIEW.-EDS.] The Eighth Contlllental Missionary Conference met at Bremen, in Ascen- sion week, 1889. It consisted of twenty-one deputies, m9stly inspectors, with some missionaries. The societies represented were the Moravian, Bar- men,Berlin I. and II. ,Bremen, Breklurn, Hermannsburg, Leipsic,Neukirchen, besides two Dutch societies, the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap and the Utrechtsche Zendingsvereeniging, and the Swedish Evangeliska Foster- lands ShHrelsen. There were also several eminentinvitedguests-DiJ'ector Frick, of Halle; Dr. Fabri, Missionary Hesse of Calw; Pastor Paul of Saxony, and Drs. Grundeman and Warneck.

The modest dimensions of the Conference were, in the view of its mem- bers, compensated by the fact that they are all experts in missionary matters, and by the fullness and intimacy of conference which their fewness facilitated. Their members were not enough for rhetoric, but all the better for solid discussion.

Pastor Leipold opened the Conference witha discourse from Eph. vi: 1-16, which was the keynote of the proceeding-so There were many differences of judgment, but not a single difference of feeling.

The subjects of discussion were six. I. What position should the Continental Protestant missions take in view of the fact that the number of trained clergymen is coming to exceed the wants of the congregatlOns? Prof. Plath answered this question in the foling sense: Undoubtedly this fact is likely to impart a new impulse to missions which on the Continent have hitherto, for the most part, had the command of scarcely any universIty men and have had to train their own missionaries in their own mission-houses. The Roman Catholics procure theirs chiefly fl'om monasteries. The earlyProtestant missions were colonial, and only employed regularly educated men. Zinzendorf first broke through this usage, and Rationalism made an end of it. But the present Continental method supplies only half-trained men. Complicated necessities are often beyond their reach, such as translation, tl'ainin.!' of native clergymen, etc. Their labors undoubtedly are often blessed. Not fewer of them but more university men are needed of course, such as have a living faith and have maintained it through their time of study. Such men, of course, must have a position accorded them, both of greater difficulty and of gt'eater influence, as answers to their deeper training. Even should they remain abroad only certain years the gain for missions at home and abroad would be marked. To this was opposed an energetic protest against the undervaluation of .the present system, which had done excellent things, even in the way of turning out translators, trainers of native preachers and organizers. Besides, the missionary pupils were apt to be more faithful in preparation than the university men, and the complications and responsibilities of missionary life were found to have an astonishingly educating power. The Conference rejected the notion of making any aristocratic distinctions between the two classes or of accepting a limited service from university men. Yet the Conterence fully agreed that m.ore university men were needed, and that all suitable measures sh.ould be taken t.o engag.e their interest in missi.ons.

II. The second t.opic, intr.oduced by Dr. Schreiber, respected the training .of native helpers. It was remarked that this sh.ould .only be begun, n.ot c.on· eluded, with their sch.o.oling.; that the f.oreign missi.onary by example, supervisi.on, c.ounsel, incitement, by h.olding with them .occasi.onal retreats f.or study and s.ometimes by interp.osing a further c.ourse between their first activity and a pr.oper past.orate, sh.ould endeav.or t.o bring them t.o a higher fitness. "T.o.o much sch.o.oling was deprecated, as als.o sending them t.o Eur.ope.or America. Elders, it was remarked, are .often better Chl'istians than native past.ors-Iess tempted t.o self-c.onceit and m.ore healthily r.o.oted in thes.oil. It was agreed that in India the native past.ors must learn English, but in general the learning .of Eur.opean tongues was deprecated.

III, Thirdly it was c.onsidered h.ow far missi.onary sch.o.ols .ough t t.o prepare sch.olars f.or earning a living. This questi.on was intr.oduced by Past.or Sehiillert.ot Peursum, .of Amsterdam. It was all.owed that these sch.o.ols, th.ough primarily, must n.ot be exclusively religi.ous, but must as sch.o.ols, .of c.ourse, prepare their pupils f.or their future callings. In Africa and such regi.ons they must d.o m.ore f.or mechanical andagl'icultural instructi.on than in China .or India. But it is n.ot their business t.o enc.ourage a veneer .of Eur.opean culture.or t.o estrange the sch.olars fr.om their c.ountryand their nati.onal ways, s.o far as these are n.ot evil. Only by their awakening .of higher wants they refine these nati.onal cust.oms and lift them t.o a higher plane.

IV. The fourth t.opic, respecting R.oman Cath.olic intrusi.ons int.o Pr.otest· ant missi.ons, deserves a full translati.on. We theref.ore pass it .over here. * On the aftern.o.on .of Ascensi.on Day a public service was held, in which a more p.opular presentati.on .of the vari.ous t.opics was given.

V. The fifth topic, intr.oduced by Dr. Warneck, respected slavery and the slave trade. It was generally agreed that while n.o Eur.opean member .of a missi.on and n.o native helper must be a slave-h.older, a rev.oluti.onary pr.oclamati.on .of immediate emancipati.on must be av.oided as it was av.oided by the ap.ostles. But the equal rights .of all men in the church must be maintained; slaves must be admitted t.o c.ommuni.on with .or with.out the g.o.od will .of their masters; slaves mllst be, in fact as well as the.ory, equally eligible, if qualified, t.o the deac.onship and eldership; cruelty.of masters.or an indisp.ositi.on t.o fav.or the self-purchase .of slaves must be treated as un·Christian behavi.or. The Basel S.ocietyhas refused c.ommuni.on t.oslave· h.olders, p.ointing .out that the chastity .of masters and their s.ons is .otherwise practically imp.ossible. Against the slave-trade, .of c.ourse, a g.overnment can act, but it was generally agreed that where, as in Africa, slavery itself is interw.oven with the wh.ole fabric .of life f.ormal g.overnment acti.on against it sh.ould n.ot be precipitate but sh.ould c.omm.only await the preliminary patience .of missi.onary w.ork in raising the standard .of human rights.

VI. The sixth t.opic was: Are special relati.ons .of determinate circles.of friends .of missi.ons at h.ome t.o particular missi.onary fields .or stati.ons desirable? This paper als.o was presented by DI'. Sch"reiber. He sp.oke appr.ovingly.of such special relati.ons. They had been largely devel.oped in the Rhenish missi.ons, and f.ostered by the C.ommittee. There is a rever!>e side, it is true. Narrow-mindedness, indeed, is a danger m.ore than c.ounterbalanced by the deeper interest.of fuller kn.owledge. But it is bad t.o have a *Will give this in our next issue.-EDs. sort of intermediate control between the missionary and the sOcIety. There should be a clear understanding as to this from the beginning. Nor should such opportunities be given to particmlar missionaries, by extraordinary advances, to cultivate particular tastes in leisure which might awaken discontent among their associates. All such liberalities should be brought under the general control.

The essay, as a whole, met with general approbation. Too specific a relation, however, to individual missionaries, or even stations, was thought less desirable than that of wider circles to special missions. Relations to natives, especially children, are peculiarly open to abuse. Correspondence with these is emphatically to be discouraged. It encourages sickly sentimentality on the one hand and vanity, boldness and an insincere display of religious phraseology on the other. Let correspondence be with the school, not with the fosterling. Nor should unreasonable fI'equency of correspondence be required. One of the Dutch deputies held the dangel' of these special relations in general to be greater than the essayist had represented. Relations to particular branches of work, he pointed out, and to particular persons, are to be sharply distinguished.

Finally, Pastor Kllrze of SchlOben, in his necessary absence, proposed that, in view of the fact that the Continental representatives to the London Conference, especially those possessed of specific missionary knowledge (Missionsfachmanner) regard themselves as havmg been treated with scant consideration there, and in view of the very inadequate knowledge prevailing in England and America respecting Continental Protestant missions, the Bremen Conference should authorize one of its members to volunteer in some Anglo-American missionary magazine-best in THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE W ORLD-a serie.s of articles respecting this year's BI'emen Conference. He also proposed the publication in English in the name of the Conference, of a brochure, under svme such title as "Hints to the Next In_ ternational Missionary Conference," containing proposals for a more effective constitution of the next Conference, a copy to be sent to each British and American missionary society. The Conference resolved that Missionary Hesse should draw up such reports as were implied in the tenor of this proposal.

Pastor Kurze's second proposal is: That the representatives of the German missionary societies should, after obtaining full information from the American Board respecting late occurrences on the Marshall Islands, petition the 'German Government: {i) That the regulatIOn of the German Commissary, Dr. Sonnenschein in Jaluit, to the effect that the American Mission shall neither be permitted to hire nor lease from the natives plots of ground for churches, schools or mission-houses, may be revoked. (2) That the mission steamer, Morning Star, may be relieved of the lately-imposed yearly license of 1,000 marks. (3) That the Christian congregation at Ebon may have reimbursed to it the fine imposed on it by Captain Rotger in October, 1885, in view of the judicial decision rendered in a sui ~~I'ecting the Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschri/t.

The Conference was deeply and painfully surprised by the facts reported under (1) and (2). Understanding, however, that the American Board is itself about to make representations to the Gel'man Government through our minister in Berlin, the Conference decided this to be the most effective course. Messieurs Zahn, Schreiber. Fabri and Warneck were appointed a committee to communicate its feelings and action to the American Board.

TRANsLATIONS FR(l:1It FUREtGN MISStONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE AllgemeineMissions Zeitschrijt, acknowledging, though ungraciously, that Cardinal Lavigerie has been doing a good work in rousing the con- science of Europe more fully to the crying need of suppressing the African slave-trade is, nevertheless, justified in calling attention to the fact that the first great abolitionists of our century were Protestants; that Wilber- force and Livingstone had pleaded long ago for the closing of "the world's open sore," and that it is our duty, in a forgetful world, to see to it that the ultramontane press does not, before very long, represent that a Catholic prelate was the one "who broke the chains of the slave," and that certain Protestant journals do not echo this false eulogy.

The Zeitschrijt says: .. There can no longer be a doubt that through the whole of Eastern aud Middle Africa there is awakening a hostile movement, and that this has its ground in the overhasty advances from all sides of the colonial powers of Enrope. Last year there was an abortive. but this year a more success- ful attack of the Arabs, or of the Arabianized Suahili. from the east coast against the commercial stations of the African Lakes Company on the north of Lake Nyassa. This evidently proves it to , be the encroachments of Enropean trade, in which the Arab dealers discern their foe. They seem a.lso to have got wind Of the fact that England is extending the tentacles of her colonial policy to· ward Nyassa Land • .. Like all the great questions which Africa offers ns to solve. so also the slave qnestion call only be gradually solved by patience: but patience is an irksome word to that haste which marks the modem colonial era ; nor of patience does the crwoading Cardinal appear to be any great friend."

Doubtless the Cardinal's French fire needs to be tempered by German pa- tience. Nevertheless, fire is a good thing in a holy cause against a hideous evil. Yet, as Peter once, so the Church of Peter has always been overready to take the sword.

There is now a perfect mania, in this whitewashing age, for glorifying Mohammed. Mr. Bosworth Smith IS one of his greatest admlrers. How- ever, as Herr F. M. Zahn, in the Zeitschrijt remarks, he is unfortunate in that his chief authorities turn against him. Thus he callI:! Sprenger "the greatest European authority." Now Sprenger calls Mohammed an "im- poster," asserts that "Omar has had more influence upon the development of Islam than Mohammed," and is of opinion that Mohammed, after estab- Hshing himself in Medina, degenerated into "a voluptuous 'theocrat and bloodthirsty tyrant, pope and king." So Bosworth Smith rates almost as high the authority of Sir W. Muir, whom, besides, he declares to be "un- partisan." But Sir W. Muir charges the prophet with "gross blasphe- my," with having" forged the name of God," and suggests that he must have been inspired of Satan. However, Dr. Bosworth Smith uses his au- thorities where they give matter for eulogy, but rebels against them as soon as they give him anything else.

Hindus are becommg very much wrought up over the results of mission- ary labor in their country. These are far less than they ought to be, the increase of late being, as the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt points out, relatively less than in either Japan or China. But they are enough to be very disturbing to the heathen, who are borrowing the missionary meth- ods of schools, preaching and tract-distribution with which to oppose mis- sions, as Julian the Apostate endeavored to galvanize Roman paganism by an imitation of Christian organization. One very funny thing has lately happened. A catechism of the "Aryan. religion" had been issued and

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

greatly admired. It was declared to be sca.rcely distinguishable from Christianity, and being so much more ancient, of course carried the inference that the gospel was a plagiarism from the. "Aryan religion." Great was the confusion when it was discovered that the "Aryan Catechism" was simply the" Westminster Shortel' Catechism" with the name of Christ left out. How so gross an imposture could have been attempted is a Hindu mystery. Yet when we see that in our own country the crucifixion is shamelessly declared to be a myth taken from the ~tory of Krishna, a lie which it is perfectly easy to refute, we need not wonder at what the Hindus do. As the Zeitschrijt remarks, it is almost a pity the imposture was exposed so soon, as with a little delay we should soon have had some of our Western unbelievers trumpeting it among the masses as a wonderful document of the beginnings of our race. This, it seems, was what Voltaire actually did with the Vedas interpolated by the Jesuit, Robert de Nobili.

The Dansk Missionsblad for January, 1889, remarks: .. At the great Missionary Convention in London last June. which has been often mentioned in the Blad, the director of our society, as the readers of the Blad know, was present. Of all the discourses which he heard there, Dr. Pierson's address on 'Home Work for Missions' made the strongest impression upon him; this, moreover, is distinguished both by its depth of thought and by Us beauty of form. We, therefore, give here a translation of it as it appears in THE MISSION- J.Bl' RSVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited byDr. Pierson and Dr. J. M. Sherwood. We take this occasion also to commend tbis publication to the friends of missions as one of the most comprehensive and most Impartial, best written and best edited of the many missionary magazines of our time."

The French brethren on the Zambezi, in the kingdom of Lewanika, find him still a thorough pagan. Yet he is very proud of his missionaries; and on a recent campaign against a neighboring tribe he compelled his people to a rigorous observance or Sunday, and availed himself of the presence of two renegade Christians in the army to have regular morning worship, with singing, prayer, and biblical instruction. In their evening bivouacs, also, they were required to recount biblical narratives and give lessons in reading. Some of the chiefs were very proud, on arridng back, to show the missionaries how much they had learned. Let us pray that this sowing of the word may turn out to be not wholly by the wayside, or among the thorns.

Another proof that the word of God is working. A chief said to Mr. Jeanmairet: "Know that neither I nor any of my men have kIlled a single man in the war. My son, it is true, had taken a woman prisoner, but I said to him: 'Let her escape,' and he obeyed me." And there is every reason to believe that several other chiefs have done as well, for never have so few prisoners been brought in from a foray.

One of the Finnish missionaries in Southwestern Africa, Herr Roiha, remarks that the kings of the country had discovered that during a recent rebellion the Christians had proved themselves to be more trustworthy defend~rs of their country and their lawful rulers, heathen as these were, than the heathen. Not a single Christian deserted his place in the van until the rebels were chaseq out of the country. Previously the heathen used to call the Christians "poltroons" hecll-use they would not join in their raids. Afterward they began to call them" heroes."

At the recent ordination in Paris of M. Benjamin Escandre, who goes out to Senegambia, the eminent clergyman, author and senator, M. Edmond de Pressense. made an address, or, as we should say, gave a charge, from which we give an extract: … Mil Dear Young BrotMr: You have requested that I would address you some farewell words iu the name of the free evangelical churches of France, to which you belong, and which are proud and happy to be represented byyou, as well as by various predecessors of yours in the missionary field. But God forbid that I should diminish in any way the char_ acter of evangelical catholicity which belongs to this touching hour. I address you a cordial adieu in the name of all our churches of France, which are never more thoronghly ,,0 united than in the face of missions, foreign and domestic. I express to you their deep affection, I promise you their solicitous interest and their prayers. You to represent them in that difficult field of labor where you will find two paganisms: that which comea from the desert, and tha~ which comes from our so· called Christian countries, to say nothing of Islam and its allurements for the black race. Without withdrawing any mea$nre of our deep love for our missions in the South of Africa we are assured that we are followin/:' tbe intimations of the Divine will in assigning a larger measure to our French colonies. That to which you go has long been dear to us, and it is consecrated by memories at once noble and sorrnwful. We shall never forget that our way thither has been opened np for us by that grea.t and heroic citizen, who was also a sincere and earnest Christian, Admiral Jaureguiberry. The work which you are about to undertake is grand, and will sometimes be perilous. I felicitate you that you are going to this post of honor. Transmit our messages of affection to your elder brethren, and carry with you the feeling that you remain present in the midst of us. I have'nothing to add to what has been said to you from this pUlpit concerning your duties. I confine myself to saying again, implying therein the full beauty of its present signification, the word of separation, which is also the implication of reunion: Adieu. • • • Permit me, in conclusion, to transmit to you the echo of certam great words, dating from the heroic age of Christian antiquity. One who remains at home experiences a, sort of shrinking from urging courage upon such a.s are setting out for a distant mission. He whom lam about to give you to hear had surely the right of address- Ing himself to a young soldier of Christ in a time of danger. Hear what Ignatiu's, loaded with chains, and conducted to Rome to perish there in the amphitheater, wrote to the youthful Polycarp, stationed in one of those posts of danger which are the greatest honor God can bestow on His servants. He was yet to seal his testimony therein with his blood.

… I require thee. in the name of the grace which thou hast received. to pnrsue faithfully thy course. and to exhort every man to be saved. Let thy support be constant. that God may support thee I Let thy charity never fail I Never be weary of praying, demanding e"ermore wisdom. Watch indefatigably. Speak to each one according as God ah:loll give it to thee to say. Bear the sufferings of all. Be a valiant soldier of Christ. The greater the pain the fairer the crown. As the wary pilot seeks the haven. ever seek thy God. Fight thy fight courageously. Thou hast before thee life everlasting. Be firm as the rock a'5ainst the billow. Remember that It becomes a great athlete to overcome undera temp. est of blows. Redeem the time and thereby win the time. He who, being invisible and eternal. has for us made Himself visible and a man of sorrows. having suffered all to save us.' This is the most beautiful farewell with which I can take leave of you."

M. Dieterlen, writing in the Journal des Mission8 EfJangeUques of the dis- gusting and immoral ceremonies-many of them secret-with which a. Bassuto youth, of eitl;er sex, is initiated into maturIty, remarks: .. The life of a young female Bassuto is yet to be written; it would explain, with elo- quence, why heathen women are. at first approach, so little interesting, why they are so lrl'OSS in appearance and in character, so little intelligent, and too often profoundly vic- ious. How many times my eyes have passed to and fro over a. group of heathen women to seek there a countenance bearing some reflection 01 a soul illuminated by a ray of in- telligence or of spirituality I I have sometimes remarked a head more expressive than the others. for the soul lives in spite of paganism and its turpitudes. It is not for nothing that it comes forth from the hands of God. But the impression which one gathers from the spectacle of a pagan auditory is that he is In the presence of some sparks burled un- der a heap or ashes which smothers them and which only a breathing from on high can revive."

As to the nature of these initiatory rites, no man is permitted to know a.nything.

.. What is actually known is. that things pass there not lIt to be spoken of; we have long known more of them than is supposed. but, as to explaining tbem, tbat Is another matter. The Cbristan women who have gone througb tbese mysteries sbake their head with a gril!ll.~. when-

"TILL HE COME." [Nov~

per a.lllmion ill made to them. And old Penelope, one of the best Christian women of &ssutoland, of whom I asked general information re81lecting this ceremony, answered me sadly and almost under her breath: • Do you see, DIY Child, that which is done there, a person who knows God would say that it is shameful; there are evil things which cannot even be mentioned.'

"In brief, the pagan initiation is a school of immorality, where the young girl loses what remained to 'her of innocence and self-respect. And it is her mother who couducts her thither, it is her grandmother who chaperons her, it is ~er father who authorizes it and defrays the costs of the ceremony I Where is that poetic and sentimental paganism, where is that state of nature from which certain philosophers would desire that Chtistianity should not set about lifting out the pagan peoples t .. These hideous and senseless cerem onies, however, which, if they ever had a meaning, are nOw but fragments which have long since utterly lost significance even to those who practice them, will fall. They cannot subsist indefinitely; the gospel and civilization will bring them to an end. The present paganism is a paganism in decay; it is coming to pieces by the very fact of its absurdity, notwithstanding the desperate tenacity with which, thus far, the Bassuto clings to it, as to the ark of their national salvation. Some happy day we shall assist at the most delightful collapse which the world has ever seen. When nothing remains but empty forms, the catastrophe is not very remote, and there is hope pf salvation for the people. "

Says the Evangelisch Luthe'l'i8ches Mi88ion8blatt : .. How earnestly has the Lord commeuded to us Prayer for Missions I When he says: •Pray the Lord of the harvest. that he will send forth laborers Into his harvest '-what is this, but a missionary prayer' which he has laid with plain words in our mouth f' And when He taught us •Our Father' as the prayer of His church, He has interwoven missions into it, so that they are to be a daily exercise for us, like the prayer for daily bread. For if we sincerely pray the first three petitions, it must be our earnest concJl'll, that the blaspheming of the name of God among the heathen may have an end, that on this account the kingdom of God also may be brought to them through the preaching of the gospeland that In alllands even unto the ends of the earth the will of God may be accomplished, so that the whole world may be full of his glory. Yes, the Lord's Prayer is a daily prayer for missions. "

"TILL HE COME."

By MRs. MERRILL E. GATES, NEW BRUN'SWICK, N. J.

NOT ours to know the day or hour, But ours to know that Thou wilt come in po~er; Ours to await Thy swift return, Ours to watch for Thee, while our bright lamps burn. Quickly, 0 Lord, assume thy power and glory great, Break through these starry heavens and claim millennial state!

Take crown and throne, faithful and true, Reign Thou on earth, the whole wide world subdue, Here, where by man Thou once wast slain, Here on this sin-stained earth in triumph reign. Hasten Thy glorious coming, Lord, nor long delay; We wait Thine Advent and the glad Millennial Day!

One thousand years with Thee as King!

o years of peace, what raptme shall ye bring!

Time's years for long have come and gone, But now we know your d.awn is drawing on. Oh, swiftly, swiftly onward roll, ye years of golden light, Oh, grand Millennial Years, break quickly on our sight!

Swiftly they come! Worker, awake; To the world's rescue for the Master's sake! Millions are yet to win. The night Is dark. The time is short., Urge, urge the fight! New millions must be won, to greet His world-wide sway, When Christ shall usher in the glad Millennial Day!

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-Fighting the Arabs with their mated at nearly $400,000,000 annually. own weapons. The Arabs of Africa, espec- British trade is worth $125,000,000 of this ially in Uganda, have become so cruel, in- sum, while France claims as her share solent and obstructive to civilization and something like $100,000,000. The interest of Ohristlanity that a number of young Bel- Americans in Africa is so insignificant that gians and others have volunteered to fight it scarcely deserves mention. What bright them with carnal we~pons. Their friends and glorious visions will soon attract the are equipping them, and the movement is genius "of men to that last remnant of unspreading throughout Europe, especially in developed territory I Wit1lin the next five England. Oardinal Lavigerie has headed hundred years that entire continent will the crusade; in fact, he has been the prin- become tbe heritage of enterprise. Great cipal means of stirring up the people, and cities, huge manufacturing centers, will be he is receiving aid from all sources. In all found on its rivers, which resemble the the capitals of Europe he has met with Amazon and the Mississippi. Wheat fields, great enthusiasm. In London an associa- cotton fields, and coffee plantations will be tion has been formed for this purpose, with fonnd everywhere. Its forests of valuable the Prince of Wales and Commander Cam- timber will yield to the woodsman's ax, eron at its head. With his characteristic and saw-mills on every stream will make enthusiasm and benevolence, the King of the music of wealth and progress. Cables Belgium has promised half of all the ex- to the metropolis of Europe and America penses, and societies are formed in all parts will record the discovery of new gold mines of that plucky little kingdom to increase in the mountains and the prospects of the the amount and furnish men. The Pope crops on the plains. The savage aborigines contributes $60,000. Cardinal Sanfelice will be driven from their possessions or absends a valuable gold cross, presented to sorbed by the new civilization, and in the him for his care of the sick during an epi- streets of some prosperous city on the demic of cholera in Italy. The Protestant Niger, the Chadda, the Congo or the Zam- Congress, at Freiburg, have adopted strong bezi, on fete days, will be beard the" Marresolutions in favor of the movement and sellaise " and" Hail Columbia," or the stirmany volunteers are enrolled for military ring melody which informs us that John operations.-The African News. Brown's soul is marching on. Already a demand has been made for two transconti- -The future of Africa. Africa will tempt nental railroads. One is to have its westthe avarice of every race on the globe ern terminus at Monrovia, the capital of within the next century. Within the next Liberia, and its route will extend through five centuries it may become ODe of the Masina, Sokoto, Darfur, Abyssinia, and end great factors of civilization, crowded with on the eastern coast at the foot of the Red nationalities which may possibly hold the Sea. The other will begin at the mouth of balance of political power and dictate the the Congo and run through the heart of the policy of the rest of Christendom. It is the continent, already explored by Stanley, only large area on the globe that remains with an eastern terminus close to Zanzibar. unconquered. On its Mediterranean sea- All this reads like Utopia. But the latter coast are a few tangled tassels of the robe railroad project has already been seriously of civiliza.tion-Morocco. Algeria, Tripoli. considered, and it is declared by Stanley On the West is the struggling Republic of and other experts that it would pay a large Liberia,which has never received the credit interest on the in vestment from the start. it has so hardly earned. On the South the To be sure, it almost makes the brain reel British have captured a few square miles to think of the time as near at hand when with valuable harbors, and on the east are New York will hear from Oentral Africa by scattered hardy colonists with their herds telegraph, as we do from Dakota, of conof cattle. Still, Africa is comparatively tested elections and strikes in cities of a unknown as yet. Fifty years ago it was the million inhabitants, and .vhen it will be as Dark Continent; but travelers have re- attractive to spend a winter in some fashcently "xplored its inner depths in part, ionable heal th resort a few miles from Vicand come back with tales of inexhaustible toria Nyanza as it is now to make the tour resources, of mineral wealth, of a fertile of Europe; but the signs of the times foresoil capable of supplying breadstuffs to the cast these changes as likely to be wrought people of the whole planet. The merely before five more centnries shall have rolled tentative commercial relations with Africa into the past of history. The last unconwhich now exist have resulted so favor!l.bly quered spot on the earth will surrender to that pioneers are ali agog with excitement. the victorious eoaterprise of man, and Afri- The dream of the future is a golden one and ca, heretofore symbolized by nakedness and the prospect is alluring. The total value barbaric splendor, will be .. clothed upon" of exports and imports by the white men who live a.long its fringe of sea-coast is esti- with the robes ot a. Ohristllm civiliza.tion ana be admitted into the brotherhood of words of our church in these closing deca.dea nations. worthy ofa place in the councils of of the nineteenth century that Christ, the human progress.-The Herald, New York. Cbild of the Orient and the divine heir of her tribes and kingdoms, shall possess Hla -Missionaries for Central Africa. The de- inherita.nce. The Moslem world shall be pa.rture of Mr. T. H.Morris, Dr. Fisher, and open to the gracious entranceof theSaviour others to join Mr. F. S. Arnot's mission in and the triumphs of the gospel•.The spell Central Africa has been awaited with lively of twelve centuries shall be broken. That interest by many chnrches and cosgrega- voice from the Arabian desert shall- no tlOns throughout the country. Now the de- longer say to the chnrch of the living God. parture is a historical fact. Last'-'eek a Thus far and no farther. The deep and sad telegram was received from Mr. Arnot, who delusion which shadows the intellectual and was still at Benguela, stating that transport spiritual life of so many millions of our felinland was difficult. Thereupon Mr. and low-men shall be dispelled, and the blessed Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chil- life-giving power of Christ's religion sha.ll dren in England for the present. The last snpplant the dead forms and the outworn creed of Islam." day.. ot the devoted band in this country -Great changes at Bonny, in the Niger were happily spent, many friends commend- Mission. The worship of the Iguana is overing each and all to the God of all grace and thrown, the priest is a regular attendant a.t power. On Thursday last week a large fare- the house of God, and the iguana. itself conwell meeting was held in the Folkestone- verted into an article of food. The Juju road Gospel-hall, Walthamstow, and it was temple, which a few years ago was decofelt by many to be a very blessed season. rated with 20,000 skulls of murdered victims I found rottlng away in ruin and decay. I The party left the London Docks for Lis- passed through the grove which was forbOil on Saturday morning in the steamship merly the receptacle of so many murdered Gibraltar. In addition to Mr. and Mrs. Mor- infa.nts, and I found it had become the regris and Dr. Fisher there were: Messrs. Gall, ular highway from the town to the church, Thompson and Johnson, and Misses Davies and that the priest was now a baptized and Gilchrist. An inspiritmg meeting was Christian. At 11 o'clock I went ashore and held jnst before the ship left, twenty or addressed 885 worshipers, including the thirty friends being present. Among the king, the three former hea.then priests. melodies ,that were snngwas "Goye into all chiefs, and a multitude of slaves. and was the world," with its stirring and cheering thankful to ascertain that the work of conrefrain. "All power is given unto Me." version was still going on; for, in addition Afterward a prayer-meeting was held on to 648 persons already baptized, of whom 265 the green near the docks. the loved ones are commnnicants, there are over 700 at who had gone forth being earn<'stly com- Bonny alone who are now under instruction. mitted to the loving care of the Lord of the -Rev. W. Allan, West Africa. harvest. On the same ship were three American workers, also bound for spheres in Portuguese Advance. – Portngal is awakthe interior of Africa-Mr. Cotton and his ening to her presnmed rights In East Central Wife, the latter a doctor of medicine, and Africa. During the centuries of her nominal Mr. Lee. Our readers will, we are sure, join occupation she never gave a single missionary us in prayer for present and future blessing to Nyassaland. Britain, on the other hand. upon every member of both parties. since LiVingstone's discoveries, has been repre- sented by the Universities' Mission, the Estab- _co Watch the tightenmg grip of Christian lished and Free Churches of Scotland, several civilization upon the African slave trade, trading companies, and a large body of Chris- .which is the most hideous scandalofour cen- tian traders. Vast territories have likewise tury. and is almost entirely the work of Arab been explored by Englishmen. To this list the Mohammedans. Take a broad ont,!ook over following names should especially be added: the field where are gathered the momentous Bevs. P. W. Johnson and Alex. Hetherwick, interests involved in this Mohammedan M. A., Consul O'Neill, Mr. Bankin, Mr. J. T. problem, and let us have the prayers of Last, and 1I1r. Montague Ker. By the mission- Christendom in the interests of Christ's aries stations have been erected, schools buut, kingdom and its blessed reign. Within the tbe .language transcribed, and the natives memory of living men the Christian church taught agriculture and a variety of industries. was praying for open doors in Asia and It is now imminent that in the neighborhood ot through@utthe heathen world. To-day the these prosperous settlements bands of Catholic church is sending her missionaries through missionaries will be planted. In Algiers re- a thousand avenues into the heart of heath- cently, Cardinal Lavigerie, with imposing dem- endom. Let us have another triumph of onstrations, consecrated a batch of half a dozen prayer. If the church of Christ will march whose destination is the Shiril Highlands and around this mighty fortress of the Moham- also the banks of the lakes. The Cardinal un- medan faith, sounding her silver trumpets bhshinglyasserted the prerogatives of Portu- of prayer, it will not be long before. by some intervention of divine power, it will be Overtbrown. Let it be one of the watchgal from [the Zambezi to the Rovunna, and that his wants were few. He wore the Chinese Lake Bangweo)o, and eft'usively complimented dress, had no regular meals, drank only water, Portugal upon her spiritual fidelity to the dusky and lived on fruit with a little rice or millet. Angoni and Mgwangwara. . He aimed at translating his ideal Christ into reality. He wore long auburn hair, parted in Referring to the closed door on the East the middle, so as to resemble the pictures of Coast and at Uganda, the Cardinal extolled the Christ. Charitable people furnished him advantages of the Zambezi under Portugal's money for his refuge, and he never seemed to sway as the highway to the interior via Lake want fQr funds. He slept on a board or on the Nyassa, Stevenson Road, and Tanganyika. floor. Even in his last hours, being a deck This difficnlty is perplexing to the English and passenger on the El Porada, he refnsed to be Scotch residents, in addition to three others, transferred to the cabin, bnt the kindly captain viz.: the apathy of the British Government, some hours before his death removed him to a Arab hostility, and Portugnese obstructiveness. berth." It is plain to men of the type of Commander Cameron and Mr. H. H. Johnston that Britons I ndia.-Child Marriages. The arrival In on both sides of the Tweed will be compelled in a private capacity to retain the land already England of the gifted Rukhmabai from Bombay possessed. in order to qnalify herself for medical work among her sisters in India is another indication Mr. Cecil Rhodes will at once be joined by of the good time coming when the Hindu Captam Lngard on Lake Nyassa to defend the woman will be emancipated from her bonds and British missionaries and trading establish- disabilities. Rukhmabai's pathetic repudiation ments under the auspices of the lately char- or the Hindu marriage system has been intentered company. In prosecuting the combined sified by contemporary shocking disclosures in interests of civilization and Christianity for Bombay. In the Bombay courts of justice, above thirty years, upwards of £250,000 has Holkar's son-in-law was charged with cruelty been expended. It is monstrous that a country to his child·wife. The revolting facts adduced exerciSing a semi-civilizing policy only, should in evid_ce have excited strong public disgust trample rough-shod over promising fields. against the law which permits the existence Scotland, at least, is resolved to maintain every of a costom so iniqnitous. It was shown that foot of soil in her possession for the welfare of the accused was 47 years old and his wife 9, the defenseless tribes .-Our English Corre- and that he had previously been married 14 spondent. times. The father of the child admitted that he had sold the girl for 20 rupees a month. A Ch ina.-Remarkable Career of an Amer- few days before the trial the poor girl was seen on.the parapet of her house, intensely agitated, ican Missionary. The Department of Stale threathening to throw herself into the street has recei…ed from the legation at Pekin, China, below. To a native policeman. who hurried under dale of July 3, an account of the death Into the house to restrain her, the girl told him and extraordinary life-work of the Rev. J. that her husband had whipped her and vowed Crossett, an independent American missional'y to take her life if she failed to undo a knot in his in China. He died on the steamer El Porado, hair witkin five days. Unable to confirm the acen route from Shanghai to Tientsin, on June cusation of habitual cruelty the magistrate re- 21. He leaves a widow living at Schuylers- leased the defendant. ville, N. Y. In speaking of Mr. Crossett, Min- i.ter Denby couples his name with that of The case has nevertheless provoked indigna- Father Damien, and says: " ~lr. Crossett's life tion among the Hindus. It illustrates the out- was devoted to doing good to the poorest classes rageons wrongs whicn spring from existing of Chinese. He had charge of a winter refuge marriage laws and justifies the demand for for the poor at Pekin during several winters. Immediate reform. In the interest of social He would go out in the streets on the coldest life and the weal of common hnmanity, legisla- night, pick up destitute beggars and convey tion cannot long be delayed. An influential them to the. refuge where he provided them Hindn, the Dewan Ragunatha Rao, has made a with food. He also buried them at his own powerfnl protest against the prevalent mar- expense. He visited all the prisons, and often riage contract in India in the light of the Bom- procured the privilege of removing the sick to bay trial. He intreats the Indian Government his refuge. The officials had implicit confidence to display snfficient moral courage by proposing in him, and allowed him to visit at pleasure all remedial measures in order to rescne millions the prisons and charitable institutions. He was of Hindu women from a life which is not less known by the Chinese as the' Christian Bud- detestable than slavery itself. A paragraph dha. ' He was attached to no organization of from his letter says, .. British blood and money men; he was a missionary pure and simple, have ftowed like water in efforts to stamp ont devoted rather to charity than proselytism. He slavery in other countries; yet in India the literally took Christ as his exemplar. He trav- British Government sits by with folded hands eled all over China and the East. He took nO while a father is permitted with impunity to sell care for his expenses. Food and lodging were in marriage a danghter of eight years to a man vohmtarily furnished him; innkeepers would of 47, already rendered notorious by his mar- take no pay from him, and private persons ital trranDf. ThiS cbild-wifeis then se~re~ated were ~lad to flntertalll him. It mllst be sli~ from the companionship of her own sex, and is of custnm. We all have the will for freeso persecnted and terrorized that, child as she dom, but not the power. We look to our is, she is driven to attempt suicide rather than men fnrassistance, but that simply amounts continue in such cruel bondage. And yet the to dependinl: on a rotten reed. British magistrate is compelled to ~tate in open court that the law gives him no power to re- .. It cannot be denied tioat this enforced strain revolting oppression of this character, as system of secluslOn is inconsisteut with the it is justified by law." It is unnecessary to re- divine laws, and it is therelore not by mark that an epistle of this nature, which choice that we assume a custom by which clearly reflects the opinions of an advanced and we are completely shut out of tbe beautiful enlighteued section of the Hindu community, world wherein the Almighty has created us will hasten the abolition of a crying abomina- to live and admire His works. It is idle to tion lying at the very root of Indian national think that our Indian women are content Iife.-Our English Oorrespondent. with their treatment; they have resigned themselves to their fate. Our rights ha.ve -Zenana seclusion. To overcome the sec- been utterly ignored, while our men have ond gigantic evil of Hindu tradition, zenana not forgotten to prefer preposterons claims Isolation, the English spcieties are being on us, so as to render us powerless to plead nobly reinforced with funds and helpers. on our behalf. We are the weaker sex, and A growing array of educational, medical, instead of being helped and respected on and evangelical organizations are destined this account, we are i1I-treated, tortured to break down the barrier which deprives and repudiated as thongh we were enemies Hindu women of the rights and privileges of the human race." of social life. The urgency of woman's work for the deliverance of Hindu females The continued favor which the manifold was never more vividly realized than now. branches of zena.na operations comma.nd in Of the 100,000,000 of womell in India., only England and the UnitedStates constitutes one in 800 is under instruction. Th", state the most effectively sympathetic answer to of widowhood, which, in itself, is one of this piercing cry from an empire of spiritual appalling sadness, has the additional burden darkness. For the past year, 1888, tile of austere confinement. There are 23,000,- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission report 000 belonging to this class, or about everl' an income of £11,500, the largest raised durfiftll female in India. Every third Brah- ing the last eight years. The Baptist zemanee woman is a widow. Mrs. Duthie of nana roll of workers is now 42 lady zenana Nag-ercoil, Southern India, says that the visitors,30 assistants and 114 native Bible widow question in its many painful phases women and teachers, and the number of is the despair of all well-wishers of India. zenanas regularly visIted is 1,000, and of pupils receiving daily lessons 1,250. With In publishing portions of a letter written these are afliliated some 50 schools, conby a native lady of Calcutta the London taining 1,650 scholars. In the emancipation Times has rendered eminent service to In- of the women ofIndia, China and the Orient dian missions by making widely known the it is yet, as the Rev. R. W. Thompson,of the nature of the degrading customs of zenana London Missionary Society observed, "emimprisonment. The burning earnestness, phatically the seed time and not the harvest which pervades her words cannot fail to time. " Nevertheless, the discoura.gement, touch the hearts of Christians in every self-denial, persecution and waiting shall land. Says the writer: "This horrible cus- be exchanged for the long sunny day of tom of purdah has been enforced upon us reaplDg.-OUr English Oorrespondent. through the jealons cruelty of our men, and is a proof of ignorance. Our men are -In India there are missionary schools apparently not as yet ci vilized to such an in which a Christian influence is exerted, extent as to be able to repose implicit faith and also government schools which seek to in the fidelity of their women. Thoug-h we be neutral in matters of religion. But the are by nature extremely adverse to thissys- result in the case of the latter is irreligion, tern of exclusion. yet it has been so blindly and hence the young men they seud forth. and cruelly enforced upon us by many who while intellectually improved, a.re insuborhave either no idea or conscience to realize dinate, headstrong and without a sense of the horrible outra~e they commit on nature moraloblig;ation. 80 obvious has been this that we cannot help it, bntsuccumb to this fact that at a. great representative meeting cruel treatment in the best way we can. of Moslems it was, after deliberation, re- We are too weak to rebel against the in- solved that in 8011 places where they had no schools of their own the young men of their junctions of the stronger sex, no matter community should be sent to miSSionary how ignominious they may be. Yet when schools rather than to Government schools. we think of some of our sisters' struggles Tbis was by a vote of 170 to 30. Many most for freedom, we cannot help but regard the respectable Hindussre of the same mind. world as a picture of hell. Our men enjoy all the freedom of the bird, bnt love to keep Italy.-··Evangelical Schools at Fiaa. Rev. their women in seclusion as tortured slaves T. W. H. Jacob (formerly English chaplain at Turin), who baa lately had the privilege of. visiting and thoroughly inspecting the schools deavor to keep the unity of the body in the carried on by ]fiss Carrnthers at Pisa, sends to bonds or peace. All unordained missionaries ns some details of his visit. After describing who shall become pastors will be expected to what he saw in the variolls classes he eays : seek ordination from the ordained missionaries already in the tleld . .. Here was a glorious sight I More than 640 children being trained in clear gospel truth. -Protestant Missionaries and Lepers. In Here, in Italy, the land of darkness and snper- a time of popular excitement there is always a stltlon, is this Christian lady working alone, in danger of allowing oneself to be carried on the feeble and delicate health (the last eight weeks top of the wave. It is easy and it is pleasant, actually contlned to her room), yet standing but we sometimes find we are carried too far. tlrm and steadfast to the glorions gospel, and in Jnst now there is that danger with regard tothe the strength of the Lord propagating its blessed great stir that has been created by the heroism trnths. She does thls not only by means of the of Father Damien, that noble Belgian priest schools, but hy Bible and tract distribntion who has jnst tallen a martyr to his Christ .like work among the factory girls. Bible-classes and devotion to the lepers. It would be all right night-schools. She has gained euch a power were it not that by so doing we may intlict inover the hearts of the people that the very place justice on others. We would yield to none in is called' Inghilterra' (or England) by the par- onr admiration of the noble Damien, but we ish priest himself. cannot hide from ourselves the fact that for many years before he was heard of in this con- .. Should any readers feel moved to help this nection, yea, even before he was born, there efl'ort they may commnnicate with Mrs. Filby, were devoted missionaries of the Protestant 10 Chapel Field Gardens, Norwich. Above all, faith ministering to the wants of lepers in pray for this servant of God and her work for India and elsewhere. Some of these, it has mm. For OVer 20 years she has labored in it. been my privilege to know, and, thongh their Hnndreds of Protestan,t children have gone names have never appeared in the public prints forth from these schools to carry the good seed or been passed from mouth to mouth in Lendon throughont the land. Who can tell what a drawing-rooms, they are written in heaven, and share the present tIOO may have lu the evangeli- Jesus will one day say unto them, .. Inasmuch zation of Italy f "-The OMi.ttan (London). as ye have done it to one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." KOrea.-The Korean Umon MiSSIon has been established and issues a circular as follows Let us tlrs t mention the Moravian brethren, from Toronto: who, as far back as 1819, were working amongst lepers in Sonth Africa. In J annary, 1823, Basis of faith: All connected with the mis- Brother Leitner and his English wife entered sion, whether at home or abroad, must hold and the leper settlement of Hemel en Aarde (Heaven practice the fundamental trnths that form the and Earth), .. probably so called because of the basis of the Evangelical AIliance. pecnliar character olthe locality -8 narrow val- ley, afl'ording no prospect beyond the rocky Basis of union: A prayer-meeting to be boundaries that hem It in and the strip of sky held every Saturday evening to wait npon the above." For sixyears did Brother Leitner con- I,ord for gnidance and blessing. tinue his arduous and Christ-like work in that· terrible abode of living death, a work that re- Basis ofaupport: There shal! not be any sembled in most respects that of Damien, and, collections or personal solicitations of money. like him, he fell at his post, though, happily, not a leper. The following is the touching ac- No debts will be incurred by the mission. ('<ount of his death, which we tlI:d in a small All who go out as missionaries shall go in de- tract by Bishop La Trobe, entitled, .. Self-dependence npon God for temporal supplles, with votedness in the service of Christ": .. On Easthe clear nnderstanding that the mission does ter Monday, April 20, 1829, having preached not guarantee any iucome whatever, and that it with great earnestness on the snbject of the will ouly minister to those concerned with it, season, he proceeded to administer the rite of as the funds received from time to time will al- baptism to one of the converts. During the low. prayer offered up over the candidate his voice Executive Oommittee: An Execntive Com- was observed to waver, and, while in the very mittee of twelve members shall be chosen by act of baptizing, as he was nttering the words, the subscribers from among their own number, 'Into the death of Jesns I baptize thee,' his and all vacancies in this Committee, as they hand suddenly sank, and, canght in loving arms, may occnr, shall be filled In a similar manner. he was conveyed out of the church amid the A qnorum of seven of this Committee shall have lond weeping of the whole congregation. Beanthority to transact all business in connection fore medical aid conld be obtained his redeemed with the mission. spirit had taken its tlight into the mansions of Mi88ionaries.' Duly qualified candidates for eternal bliss, at the age of fifty-nine years." missionary labor, whether ordained or unor- The Leitners were followed by Brother and dained, and without restriction as to denomina- Sister Tietze, who remained in the settlement tion, will be accepted and sent ont, as the Lerd nearly ten years, when :Brother Tietze too may may open up the way. Organization in the field: While freedom of conscience will bl! allowed to all missionaries in the organizing of churches among their con- 'YIlrts, it will be expected that they shall enhave been said to have tallen at his post. Here that of the preaching bishop, using that word in its accurate and not in its English sense. His is what Bishop La Trobe says othim: "In this bllsiness is to make, to inspire and to guide na- tive Christian evangelists. It is from these, devoted spirit Brother Tietze labored tor nearly and these only, that the apostle can come who will make converts by tribes and nations, and len years, remaining at his post till he became pending his arrival they can do the work, which it is sought to have done through cheap so dangerously ill that three times he seemed missionaries, infinitely better. They have no languages to learn; they understand the to breathe his last. He, however, recovered thoughts as well as the ntterance of their conn- trymen; they can rouse, with their natural gift suJl!.ciently to be removed to Genadendal, where of poetic eloqllence, the enthusiasm for which the European sighs in vain. They are beginhe lingered in much sulfering till April 18, 1838, ning to be counted in thonsands, they do not' cost one-fourth of the cheapest Ellropeans, and when he fell gently asleep in Jesus." Next they have often a burning faith which puts that of ordinary Christians to shame. All they came Brother and Sister Fritsch, who were fol- need is wise gnidance, occasional stimulns and, npon points, strict disciplinary control. That lowed by Brother and Sister Lehman. It was control need not last forever, but at present it is indispensable. The native preacher, often to while the Lehmans Were in charge that the set- my mind an admirable man, and occasionally a mo~t gifted one, haa still the fanlts of all early tlement was moved from Hemel en Aarde to CODverts, a tendency to bark back on old super- stitions, a liability to moral weakness, especial- 'Robben Island in 1846. These devoted laborers ly as regards pecnniary alfairs, a tendency to exaggerate morsels of Christian doctrine whkh were followed in turn by the Stoltzes, Brother might easily lead to a development of singular and dangerous heresies. Like the native judge Wedeman (who was once for two years without and the native soldier and the native revenue officer, he needs still the help of the stronger a visit from any of his brethren on the main_ European, who knows instinctively the prob- lems which perplex him, and is, when the case land), the Knsters, and Brother John Taylor. is fairly before him, incapable of swerving. To my thinking, the true white missionary is a At present, as is pretty generally known, man who is the head of a group of preaching natives, who coufers with them every day, who the Moravians have an interesting leper home perpetually stimnlates their zeal, whose con- trol, thonghnot obtrusive, is always felt, who is near Jernsalem, where there are men and the personal friend, the spiritnal director and the conscience, of them all. There are seven women who for Christ's sake are in hourly at- hnndred Protestaut missionaries in India. Snp- ply each of them with one hnndred native tendance on the snlfering inmates of that insti- preachers, costing, say, £1,500 a year only tor each group, and we have an evangelizing tntion. force of 70,000 men, directed by able offi- cers, fnlly aeclimatized, with no language to ac- In India the missionaries who minister to qnire and no prejndices to unlearn, gifted with natural eloquence and fnll of the zeal for the exlepers do not need to come into the same close tension of the faith which belongs to early con- verts." and continnous contact with them as did Father -Literary Missionaries. .. The Mission- Damien and the Moravians, and yet some mis- ary in Relation to Literature" is the title of a paper prepared by Dr. H, W. Weitsionaries and native Christians have done brecht, C. M:. S., Punjab, and read at the World's Missionary Conference in London things as tryiug to the flesh, and which must last year. Mission Boards and missionaries will do well if they adopt mauy of his sughave required as much ot the heroic spirit of gestions.

self-sacrifice, as anything we have heard of. One of the tremendous problems that is still awaiting solution iu every great mission Mr. Kirke, a humble, earnest soul, but little field is how to provide stimulating Christian literature for the native cburch" and for known except to those with whom he came into evangelistIc ends. Every mission in India. has madll some attempt to solve It ; but th~, immediate contact, took charge of a new asy- lum for lepers in the Himalayas; and on one oc- casion when one oftheiumates died, he, with his own hands, prepared the poor body tor bnrial and then, taking it up in his arms, anli carrying it to the grave, bnried it himself, being nnable to get anyone to help him, even from amongst the lep- ers. I stood beside a man" full ofleprosy," and as I spoke with him the poor fellow moved sever- al times as If in pain. "You are not comforta- ble," said a native Christian doctor who was close behind me, and suiting the action to the wor!!, he went behibd the sulferer, and, placing both arms round him, he raised him gently till he got him into a comfortable position, and then with a "There, is that better' " he left him arid went back to his place behind me. This native gentleman had been a Mohammedan, and was dressed in spotless white muslin, while the poor leper was dressed in the coarsest of clothing, and was in a deplorable condition. 11 Was, I thought, a beautiful illustration of "the love of Christ constraineth us."-W. C. BAlLEY in Word and World. – -The True Missionary Method. Mr. Mere- dith Townsend brings to a close an article in The Oontemporarll Review on •• Cheap Mis- sionaries " as follows, and his ideas in the mat- ter do not differ from those having in charge our American mission work in those conntries : "I contend that there is for the white mission- arT in A,sia and lodia bqt >De natqral place,

most successful has much to learn. Home economical both of men and money, and at boards show an inexplicable reluctance in the same time secure the ends sought. making provision for the support and equipment of missionaries whose sole business Speaking of the distribution of mission shall be that of creating and pushing Christ. literature, the writer calls atteution to a ian literature into circulation. Other work very practical matter when he says, "What is expected from men who do this. The con- we need in the distribution of our mission sequence is they can only give fragmeuts literature is that commercial principles of their time and strength to this all-im- should be more fully applied to it. For inportant task. They have not leisure to be- stance, iu the get-up of books. Such matcome masters of the various vernaculars, ters as the best arrangement of the titlenor to study the pec·uliar tastes and mental page, the best style of binding • . • and peculiarities of those for whom they the various minuti.., of typography and a write. hundred other things, demand attention. Again in the sale-room,showing up thestock Dr. Weitbrecht emphasizes the need of at without exposing it to damage from glare. least one literary missionary for each lan- weeding out old stock, advertising new arguage area. His work will be .. to watch the rivals . . . all this and much more has needs of his province, to inquire after liter- to be considered with care and vigilance. ary workers, native a.nd European; to sug- • • • The Church of Christ must enlarge gest to them the part that each shall take, her ideas of missionary work. We need layto unify and press forward the production men acquainted with the book trade,yet full of Christian books iu each of the great lan- ofa desire to win souls,who will devote themguages ot India." The writer does not raise selves, with no thought of wordly gain, on the question whether each society should the same footing as other missionaries, to have its own literary missionary in each of the work of pushing the sales of mission litits language areas, or whether several soci- erature in Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allaeties working in one area should unite in habad and Lahore without neglecting the "evolving" and supporting such a worker. many opportunities for direct evangeliza.- If wisely done, the latter would be far more tion that will come in their way."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina, inlluenced by national prejudice, but by an impartial judgment upon his acts, may be VALUABLE communication from inferred from a letter of the Missionary Bishop Rev. George W. Wood, D.D.: of the English Church in China to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, In which he says: • It is G1I:NESEO, N. Y., July 27, 1889. right that the friends of Christian missions, on DEaR EDITORS: Among my newspaper clip- both sides of the Atlantic, should know how pings of past years I lind the following highly much they are pre-eminently indebted for the ill terestlng correspondence, in connection with Christian element in the wording of the treaties, the treaty made by our Government with China to the hearty zeal, sympathy and co-operation in 1858, between the Hon. William B. Reed, the of his Excellency William B. Reed, ably second- U. S. Commissioner and the American mis- ed by his Secretary of Legation and Interpreter, sionaries. I find no allusion to Mr. Reed in Dr. Williams, and the Rev. W. A. P. Martin- Liggin's recent work, "The Great Value and names well known in connection with the· mis- Success of Foreign Missions," Is not this tes- sionarywork in China.' " timony to the service of Mr. Reed in negotiat- Ing the Important treaty of 1858 with China and We can only find room for Mr. Reed's reply: of his noble commendation of the work of Christian missions in China, worth perpetuat- "LEGATION Oli' THE UNITED STATES, } ing in the pages of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW On Board the Minnesota, oll·Wusung, Oli' THl!: WORLD Y "The Journal of Commerce (New York) pub- November 6, 1858. lished an interesting correspondence between "GENTLEMEN: I thank you cordially for your some American missionaries in China and the words of approval and farewell. There are Hon. William B. Reed, United States Commis- those in my distant ·home who will be prouder aioner to that empire. The Journal says: of kind words, and wishes, and prayers from "The missionaries acknowledge with grati- you, the ministers of religion, than of any tude and high consideration his successful efforts political honors I can carry back. For them, in behalfofour common Christianity, by procur- and for myself, 1 thank you. Ing the insertion in tlie treaty of a clause which "It is not always that a policy which restless provides for a full toleration of the Christian people think so ungrateful as neutrality, comr<lligion throughont that vast empire. That in mands approval-and when 1 think oCthe fever- ish condition ·of the public mind ID China this making this acknowledgment they were not time last year, it is matter oC wonder that health and equanimity should be so soon

· restored_nd my countrymen, I believe, with- .. I went to the East with no enthu~laBm as

out exception, should admit that the course missionary enterprise. I come back with the pursued was the right one. tlxed conviction that it is, uncier Providence, the great agent of civilization; and I feel it my .. For this, credit is mahily due to the instruc- dnty to add that everywhere in Asia and Africa, tions of the Governmeut at home, and to the among the Kalllrs in Natal, on the Continent Of wide discretion and thorough support which, India, among the forests of Ceylon, and over from first to last, the President has e:iven me. the vast expanse of China, the testimony to the Buccess and zeal of our countrymen, as mis. .. In my dispatches homeward, I have spoken sionaries of troth, is earnest and concurrent. of my high obligations to the American mis- I heard It everywhere and from high au- sionaries in China, without whose practical aid thority." I could have done little, and to whose good example, making a deep and favorable impres- India.. sion on the Chinese wind, what is called diplomacy owes much. A SUGGESTIVE LETTER_ H.UDA, C. P., June 15. 1889. .. The missionary is never by his own act in trouble here. He is never importunate for MB. CAINE has tried to prove the uDfruit_ assistance, or clanlOrous for redress. He is fulness of missions and the unfaithfulnes. never querulous; and your kind address shows of missionaries generally_That the wa.ys that he is ready to do a public servant more and means of carrying on the Lord's work than jnstice. and to give him unsolicited words in foreign lands, or that the workers them- of generous approval when his work is done. selves could be improved and bettered, no one will deny. .. When the American negotiations were in progress at Tientsin, the Impel'ial Commis- It is useless to break down and not to re- sioners, of their own accord, offered to concede build, and it is equally vain to treat for a to missionaries the privilege of free access to disease without knowing the cause of it_ all parts of the country of China. Honorable :Sow the question is. "Is money the root of as was this testimonial, I could not accept it, the evil Y" "Is thereno other alternative Y" for various reasons-the controlling one being I believe there Is. In this country one oC that it involved the recognition of classes the greatest stumoling-blocks in the way of among my countrymen which I could not missionaries, and one of the most formid- admit. The missionary, the merchant, the abie obstacles towards the spread of Chris- scientitlc explorer, should share the same prlvi- tianity, is CASTE. It Is the missionary's le~e. They do so now, and I look forward to mountain of difficulty and is not to be the early day, when uuder the providence of easily overcome. But how can we expect God, with an improved state of feeling, invig- snccess to attend our preaclling against orated loyalty, and sense of obedience to law, this terrible evil, when the same curse, which creates as wany duties as privileges- though under a different, and therefore Americans shan pass the opened gates of the more subtle, form, is lea.vening our own so- mysterious empire, alike doing good, obeying cieties r I write cautiousiy because it isa law and giving no evil example. sore point. It is right and proper that a body of people entrusted with funds tor the .. Every missionary to whom I have men- propagation of the gospel in heathen lands tioned the offer which was made to me, and should have a voice In the choice of their my reasons for declining it, approves what I own representatives; but are they bound did. to select only their own countrymen and converted heathen r We see in this land .' Permit me, gentlemen, with renewed thanks missionaries from Great Britain, America to you and all my missionary friends-and I and other parts of the Christianized and extend them to those devoted and accomplished civilized world working in concert, and women whom I have seen here laboring in the upon almost the same footing, with well- great cause of Christian education-to express educated and high-toned moral Christian my earnest wish for your welfare and success natives. This is good, and a true and in China, and for what to me just now seems powerful exposition of Christianity. But the greatest happiness this world can give, a why is such manifest distinction made be- return to your friends at home, and to that tween the English and Americans and distant land of whose institutions one becomes Anglo-Indians and Enrasians! Why are prouder every day he lives, and which he loves the latter made to feel that they are looked better and better every hour of his life, at home down upon and despised by the former rAre and abroad. they not equally related to each other on Christian principles; and, as regards na- " Very faithfully, your friend, tionality, more closely connected to us than "WILLIAM B. REED. the natives of the country r Yet Isay, with- out fear of contradiction, that the same op- "To the Rev. Messrs. Nelson, Mills, Barton, portunities are not afforded them. It ap- Lamballo, Carpenter, Gayley and Macy, pears to me that any person, whatever hia no- Shanghae." After his return to America Mr. Reed ad- dressed the merchants of Philadelphia, as fol- lows:

11lS~10NA1l.'Y'ooaR1tSl'oNnENC:d FROM ALL

tlonalitll, haVing tke qual(ftcati01lB to fulfill anll But this is not all. Lack of unity to a deposition worthilll, is entitled to tke jtill privileges the (,.f/lC<I or appointment gives. But an- plorable degree exists among the ditl'erent glo-IndJans and Eurasians are handicapped. Is It considered that mentally they are un- missionaries of anyone society. We are not fit f Have they not brain power equal to 80 Hinduor Parsi, who obtain, under our so- so much surprised, though that is bad cieties, appointments from which-the others are debarred f We see them filling admira- enough, where the difference arises from a bly positions of honor and of trust in Government service; and it is only reasonable sect.arian spirit; but to have co-workers, to conclude that were equal opportulllties for training In the Lord's work open to them, co-wrangling, to have division in the ranks, with an outlook of being treated with the same respect and cousideration 80S workers cannot be buta source of weakness and uufrom home holding similar positions, much increase of work and reaping of fruit would profitableness. result. And why, The missiouaries who come from abroad have not ouly to spend Verily we need to pray to be made one in t.he time but strength and money upon a foreign language, and have to learn the habits and Father, and in His Son, and in one another, cnstoms of the country, whereas most of those on the spot who would offer themselves and to pra.ywith the intention of practicing for the Master's service are acquainted with these things, and would be in a posi- this spirit, that the world may know that tion to actively and successfully engage in work within six months. There are men the Father sent the Son, and loves them as and women here who would be only too glad to devote their Iives to this important work, He loves the Sou. W. E. C. but who couldnot associate themselves With those who would snub and sneer, their only [We print the above suggestions because fault being that they are born in this country, or that their skin is of 80 darker hue. the writer, by his remarkable success, has This is no new question; but it is none the Jess a preSSing one. I do not say that there won the right to be heard. He is no captious are noexceptions, thank God there are I but the admission of these upon an equal footing critic, but a workman needing not to be has been only after an exhlbition of jealousy and selfishness on the part of those sent out ashamecl.-EDs.] by the societies. It seems strange that they can engage inaU kinds of Christian labor and [WE regard the following movehave the <IOndMcerlding approval of the societies' representati ves as being fully capable ment as one of the most startling of undertaking the work in hand without movements of our day, and we are the manifestation of mnch iIl.feeling until the shelved ones venture to express that glad to record it as a matter of the they need, as weH as their self-opinionated overseers, a house to live in, food to eat and history of modern missions.-EDS.] clothes to wear; and that it costs as much to support four of them as it does to provide THE ARABIAN MISSION. for four of the others. This is caste-horri- Organized 1889. Undenominational. ble caste-a child of pride, and the SOoner it .. Oh, that Ishmael might live bifore Thee!" is cast out of societies the better for mis- Syndicate of……….. . sions generally. Subscriptions payable quarterly, in advance. Subscribers may change or cancel their sub- I refer to no particular society, workers, scriptions at any time if necessary. or places specially. Bombay Presidency, Fiscal year begins October 1, 1889. Fnll Central India, Central Provinces and the financial statement will be mailed subscribers at Northwest Provinces, all tell the same sad the close of every fiscal year. story. It is 80 shame, a. crying shame, that lIuch 80 state of affaira should exist I Mav PLAN. the time speedily come when all these terrible barriers and hindra.nces shall be thrown We, the undersigned, believing ourselves to down, a.nd when righteous jUdgment, with- be divinely caHed npon to engage in pioneer out partiality, shall &"uide the choice of mission work in some Arabic-speaking conn· worker", try, and especially in behalf of Moslems and slaves, do at the ontset recognize the foHowing facts: li'irst.-The great need of, and encouragement for, this work at the present time.

Second.-The fact that hitherto comparatively little has been done distinctively in the chan- nels Indicated.

Third.-Tbe non·existence of such a mission under the charge of American Church Boards generally.

Fourth.-Tbe general financial inability of these Church Boards to. organize such a mission and send individuals to snch fields in addition to the work they have already assumed.

Therefore, in order that the ohject desired may be realized we agree to the following plan which is hereby adopted: FirBt.-This missionary mO"l"ement shall be known as The Arabian Mission.

Second.-The field, so far as at present it is possible to be determined, shall be Arabia and the adjacent coast of Africa.

Third.-Selected by and associated with the

C6RR1!:SPONbENCll: fROM: ALL PAR'l'S. tN"o~

underSigned shall be a Committee of AdVice, Korea. composed of Cour contributors, to assist in advancing the interests of this mission. A LETTER of friendly criticism.

Ji'oorth..-In view of the fact that this mission Two things concerning Korea in the MISSIONis of necessity undenominational in its peraon- ARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD for September, nel and working,contributions are solicitedfrom call for remark. One is the statement that" The any and all to whom this may come, without predominant religion is Buddhism, though there reference to denominational adherence. are some Confucianists and Shintoists." The caSA is rightly stated in the paper of Prof. Hul· Fij1h.-The amount reqnired to carryon the bert in the same numbe,·:" Buddism still work of this mission will be the sum necessary struggles for existence. . •. But for many cen to meet the eqnipment and working expenses of turies the people have been devoted Confucianthe individuals approved of and sent to engage ists. . . ." Prof. Hulbert is, of course, hein tile work of this mission. No debt Shall be cause of his three years' residence in the counincurred and no salaries be paid to other than try, well qualified to spe~k. As he intimates missionaries. Buddhism is not the regnant belief. Almost its only adherents are the monks, who are intrnst- Bi:tth.-Tbe funds necessary for carrying on ed with the gnardianship of the king'sfortresses, the work of this missiou shall be raised upon a and who find in the fact that, as thus doing sIndicate plan. according to which yearly snb- garrison duty, they draw food from the royal scriptions shall be solicited in amounts of from garrisons, compensation for the low position $5.00 to $200.00, the subscribers of like amounts socially they are compell<,d to take. I think Dr. to constitute a syndicate with such organization Pierson is ri~ht in saying that there are traces as sball be desirable. of Sllintoism, as I have vi.ited temples which certainly have some closer affiliations with that Seventh .-The fnnds necessary tor carrying on system than with Buddhism, Certainly, howthe work of this mission shall be solicited and ever Confucianism, while not the only religion, secured according to the following subscription is b; far the most important and is almost uniform : versal in Korea. The sacred books are not the Vedas, but the classics of Confucins and Men~ Ist.-The amount subscribed shall be so much cius. per year. Prof. H1llbert has given several reasons for 2d.-The amonnt thus subscribed shall be the persistence of Confucianism, having refer" payable quarterly, in advance. ence, I suppose, especially to Korea. These reasons are: (ll it,s basis on respect for parents; 8d.-The year shall begin October 1, 1889. (2) its freedom from ecclesiasticism; (8) tbe con- 4th.-It is desired that the amount sub- sequent freedom from drain upon the purs" of scribed shall not interfer6 with. tkeindividua!'8 the people; and (4) its appeal to family pride, regular derwminational contributions to for- or .. clannishness." Tllese reasons apply of eign mis8i()Tl8. course to its existence wherever it is found. Butoverand beyond aU these there is a special 5th.-Subscribers sign with tbe understanding reason for its continuance in Korea. It might that they shall be at Uberty to change or cancel have possessed aU tbe foregoing characteristics their subscriptions at any time ifProvidence so and yet have failed in a particular conntry to dictates. maintain its supremacy or even its existence. Tbisspecial reason is theprevalenceofthe.tudy 6th.-In accordance with the above I agree to of the Cbinese literature. Korea is bilingual. contribute the sum of – – dollars a year for While all, from the Kiug: down, speak Korean, the work of The Arabian Mission. Signed, the language ofliterature and ofcourt documents is Chinese. The latter is the language of culture, Eigkth.-Of the undersigned the first party and occupies just the position of Latin in Roger shal! be Treasnrer, and have general oversight Bacon's time in England. orthe interests of the mission at' home and as such shall render an annual statement, while the Presumably mandarins are made and promotmissionaries in the field shall have the direction ed for, their proficiency in this tongne. Examof those interests abroad. inations for admission from the ranks of pess- antry to those of mandarins are in Chinese. Ninlh.-lIissionaries shall associate them- The educated classes speak Korean and write selves in the work with the mission already Chinese. There is no lIteratnre, that is, no established in that field, to which mission and classic. in the Korean. The science of the counits board the brethren sent are most cordially try is Ghinese, and the sacred bookS are precommended. served in that character. Probably half the male population can read and write both Chi- Tenth.-It is understood that this plan is, nese and the vernacular, a large proportion do either eqnally well, since only in this way can with the consent of contn"bntors, subject to they reach the heights of mandarinship, which is the haunting dream Df every Korean. such change as may be necessary or advisable for the advancement of the desired object.

Signed, J. G. LANSING, JAJI[RS CANTINE, S. M. ZWElIIER. N. B.-Please fill out the blanks in No.6 and return to J. G. Lansing, Treasurer, New Brunswlck,N.J.

188f1;1

Bence tbe !OUrces of Confnclanlsm and Its Iy a greater readiness to embrace it. Among tenets are always before tbe people, and In the masseS there is no affection for COnfncianreading and learning this mass of literature ilm barring the way to the entrance of Christhe liUrati imbibe along with Confucian tenets tianity. Another cheeTing fact apropos of the more or less of that intense conservatism which present discnssion is that the eleemosynary Is the characteristic of the Chinese people. Since then only Confncian literatnre is read-f work of our missionaries In "Cho Son" has barring ont the cheap native .. stuff" (short the sanction olthe Government. The kingdom stories oChalf-dime novel caliber)-it ilt no won- which six years ago was shnt in from all light der thatin the" Hermit Klne;dom " the exclusion has now as a part of the national government of sources of information concerning other re- the care of a Presbyterian hospital! Remem, ligions adds power to other reasonS for the per- bering that it is necessary, for the sake of the eeverance of Confucianism there. converts, for Christianity to woi-k down through society, as well as up, how Providential and Prof. Hulbert has done good service in re- how encouraging seem the snccess of Dr. Allen marking that one encouragement for missions in evoking an interest in such an institntion, in Korea is roun~ in the fact that Confucian- and of Dr. Heron for maintaining tbat Interest ism is not really a religion, there. It is rather in the very palace of the King, by their profesa custom. It does not among the masses grasp sional skill. Firm friends of all the missionthil emotions and sway the WIlls. It is also to aries are found among mandarins of high rank. be noticed, that this system's grip is less firm as .. Checks" may occur, but judicious conservawe proceed downward from mandarin to cool- tism on the part of our workers will undoubtie. Pride of position and of family tends to in- edly work good resuits. tensify mandarin opposit ion to Christianity. In the lower ranks there is less reluctance to [Rev.] GEO. W. GILlIon, examine the truths of our faith, and consequent- Late of Government School, Seonl, Korea.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEP.IRTMENT.

The Missiona.ry in the Midst of Poverty, bread, and often do nut know how future wantsare to be supplied. They BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.* suffer from want and from oppres- sion. "The poor and him that hath IT is the destiny of most mission- no helper" are inseparable terms. aries to witness great displays of They first of all are disposed to give wealth, but to come into close and ear to a message of hope and deliverdaily relations with poverty. Unto ance. There may at first be no apthe poor the gospel is preached. This prehension of sin 01' of spiritual want bl'ief assertion of our Lord is signifi-' or spiritual deliverance. Very narcant of the condition of the race and row and eat·thly views may govern the resultant attitude toward the the first movements toward the gosdivine message. It is divided into rich pel, but they are powerful enough to and poor. A certain number have bring numbers of the poor to heal' all that heart could wish. "They are and to recei~e the gt'eat salvation. notin trouble as other men." "Their eyes stand out with fatness." They Very often one of the first and most prosper in the world. They increase keenly felt results IS greater strinin riches. As in the days of Asaph, gency in the means of satisfyingdaily so now the rich are not generally the wants. Hostility is raised, the poor God-fearing, the devout, the benevo- believer is deprived of employment, lent. They are not disposed to listen and perhaps his children cry for to the message of salvation to sin- bread which he cannot give them. ners, lost, ruined, under condemna- What shall the missionary do? tion. The world is theirs, and they What course shall he take? .He sees are satisfied. that these cases will multiply-that the spiritual blessing which he seeks But by far the greater number are to bestow will multiply them. the poor. They are those who have no laid-up resources. They are de- Now, what principlesof action shall pendent upon daily labor for daily he, as a missionary, lay down with *Rea.d before theInternationalMissionary Union, 1889. .

8M INTERNA.T10NAL bEPARl':MIllNT

relation to these his spiritual chil- which the truth has found a lodg- dren in distress? ment, out of distress and crushing, paralyzing poverty is to introduce an First, he cannot throw off all re- orderly, Christian family life. sponsibility in the case. He cannot say to them, "I have brought you (a) A Christian breakfast, the the words of eternal life, but as to family all present, a bles5ing asked your temporaL life I have nothing to upon the meal, the children with do with it." If any missjonary has clean hands and faces, has been often ever relieved himself from care and the beginning of a new and more 01'- effort in this way, he was probably derlylife. not worth much as a missionary, although the temptation to do so is (b) The Sabbath kept sacred from sometimes strong. unnecessary labor and from amuse- ments, the time devoted to worship, Secondly, a missionary cannot call reading and the Sunday-school, is upon his society to support these another efficient means of rescuing poor converts. That would be to the poor fl'om the squalor of their establish a pauper Christianity, and poverty. the result would be paupers enough, but no Christianity. (C) Everyone who comes under the enlightening powerof the gospel Third. The missionary cannot be must grow in knowledge as well as reasonably required so to exhaust grace. If parents, their children his own resources for their relief as must be educated. The missionary to endanger his health.and the wel- should insist upon this. In most fare of his family. There seems to cases he will find parents ready, be something noble in this. but as a often eager to secure the benefits Qf rule is it wise? education to their children. The idle, careless, shiftless, should be But still he has a great and holy dealt with faithfully, and if incorri- duty to perform toward these his gible should be set off as not belong- brethren in the Lord. ing to the children of light. Chil- dren well trained in schools will not He must understand them fully. grow up to be paupers. He must get down as nearly as pos- sible into their family life. He must (d) Schools should always be in know how they live, what is the food part industrial, after a certain age, they eat, the clothes they wear, the to be governed by CIrcumstances. houses or huts they live in, the occu- This is a difficult and laborious part pations upon which they depend for of education, but a most important sustenance, their hours of labor or one. It will teach the dignity of amusement, or listless idleness, their labor and will teach the hands to sicknesses, theil' general sanitary con- war and the fingers to fight in the dition, and indeed all that relates to struggle for existence. their mode of life. I have known families living in wretchedness who It will give character, courage and only needed advice and encour- confidence to youth to feel that he agement, and to have the better has the uSe of tools, that he has mas. way opened clearly to them, and tered some of the forces of nature, then the emancipation from poverty that he can by his own industry and eame through their own efforts. knowledge provide for himself and The most questionable way of aiding be useful to others. However low " the poor is by money. There are may have been his condition, this cases which demand it, but they are will raise him to a higher level comparatively few. and make him a living force in so- ciety. I hold thatone of the most effective ways of bringing a poor family, in (e) The missionaI'y must teach the

tN'I'EkNATIONAt

poor to give something every week, " The young lions do lack and suffer however small the sum. It may hunger, but they that seek the Lord seem hard, but it is the truest kind- shall not want any good thing." It ness. OUt'Lord Himself taught it by must be so or the Bible would not be commending the poor widow who true. I have been young and now cast in all her living. The gifts of the am old, but I have never seen the poor for the support and extension righteous forsaken nor His seed begof the gospel retul'n a hundredfold ging bread. into their own bosoms. It may seem to the earthly, materialistic mind a (g) The missionary must laborsheer contradiction, but it is true in iously fit himself to be the wise adfact, in philosophy and in the word viser and helper ofthe poor converts. of God. Tire writer has known too They must live, and so far as possimany instances to doubt it. Giving ble a comfortable life. The poorman for the promotion of a noble object may be as happy as the rich man, ennobles the soul. It makes it con- but he must have food and clothing scious of thus entering into the and gratitude and trust in God. And brotherhood of the benefactors of he must obtain all these himself. man and of the disciples of the Lord. The gl'eatest kindness the mission- It gives a joy that is new and pure. ary can possibly do is to help him to There will be new efforts at economy, work, to put him in the way of oba new inventiveness and industrious- taining his living by his labor. A ness in both saving and earning. little assistance in money may some- Teaching the poor to gi ve systemati- times be necessary as a start, but for cally, constantly to some noble ob- the most part aid in money, except ject is one of the surest ways of re- to the sick and disabled, is corruptlieving theit' poverty. The causes of ing. The superiorintelltgence of the poverty are in part mental and missionary and his wider acquaintmoral. The environment may be ance with men and things will enunfriendly to success, but the person- able hIm to open doors which the ality of the poor man is after all the humble and ignorant convert could chief factor. When you change that nevllr reach. But if there be a naall is changed. If you find a poor tive church already formed he may person not susceptible to benevolent often work more effectively through and generous Christian motives you the officel's and more intelligen t memrna' be pretty sure that his poverty bers of the church. is remediless. Persecution, oppression and wrong (j) 'fhe missionary must teach the must often be met. Thereis in some poor believer to seek help from God. flfllds so much of this that the soul There is prevalence in prayer. The cries OLlt, 0 Lord, how long! "Via earnest suppliant becomes strong in lucis via crucis" is the destiny of taking hold of the strength of God. whole sections of the struggling "Ghe us this day our daily bread" church. The sympathies of themisis a hint of what he should do in s,ionary are taxed often beyond enprayer. By it he walks with God durance, but he must face the enand God walks with him. Such are emy with all the patience, wisdom the methods of God's grace and and firmness which God shall give providence that neither can do his him, knowing that the Lord will best without the other. never forsake His persecuted people.

The promises of God are scattered From this very brief and imperfect all through the Bible, encouraging view of the relation of the missionapd inviting the poor to seek from ary to poor or persecuted converts- Him whatever they most need. and they are often both poor and persecuted-it is plain that the mis-

·~ov

sionary should be a man of varied cannot look for his reward here. 11· attainments, and especially of great his wants are few they will be pro.· practical common sense. He must vided for, and he will be happy. If undel'stand men and things. He they are many he may suffet' and be must understand at least in a gen- unhappy. He is to be a good soldier eral way the industries, the trade, of Jesus Christ, whowentaboutdoing the commerce by which the converts good, a.nd where the Mastel' leads he must live. He should be able to in- must follow. troduce them to the better way of -doing things. All his attainments The lady missionaries are generally will be called into action. All his much better fitted for their work resources will be dl'awn upon. He than the men. They all know housewill often have to contrive new ways hold arts, while the men often know of doing things, and his inventive little outside of their study. The powers will be taxed to the utmost. missionary woman is at homQ in the Happy is the missionary who is not households of the POOl', and knows called upon for a great deal more just what they need to be ,taught and than he knows. how to teach them. No machinery has set aside woman from the care Our present modes of life and ed- of the household. The infinite Jehoucation do not prepare the yo'}ng vah invented one machine and enmissionary for such a life. Every- dowed it with faith, love and immorthing is done by machinery. Ap- tality, and placed it in the social prenticeship has ceased and we im- paradise to keep it, and it will never port our skilled labor from Europe. be replaced by any patent taken out I have known a young missionary against Him. Woman's whole life who could write a good sermon, but at home in its daily industries· and if he had a board nail to drive he had cares is a better fitting for missionary to call upon his wife to do it. I life than man's. She goes into the would not blame him. He was never field fully equipped for her work, required to do anything demanding man but poorly fitted for his. He human muscle beyond the absolute has an apprenticeship to serve, and needs of locomotion and nutrition. he needs abundant antecedent prep- aration and great grace and wisdom If the missionary is to have no con. in the process. cern with the earthly liCe of the poor converts. if he is to declare to them Through them both the Lord must positively and clearly that he comes work as best Hecan to accomplish the simply to bring to them the truth, and great purposes of His redeeming love. they must fight their own battles without bothering him, such a man The experience of the last· fifty may do much good. And yet there years has made one fact prominent is danger that the convert will not that we cannot omit. It is the feel for his teacher all the veneration supreme importance of medical misand trust that are desirable when he sionaries, men and women. Theyfolsees him a mere child, in many low eminently the footsteps of the Sathings needing a guardian rather viour who healed the sick of all their than pupils. But the missionary is diseases. This service gains the ear to be a guide and teacher in all that otherwise would have been deaf things. He is the model man, and to the message. This compensates his family is the model family. HIS in part for the necessarily impractilife must be above reproach. It must cal character of the young missionbear the scrutiny of watchful and ary's education. jealous eyes. It must be a life of great self-denial. The missionary In some mission fields the Chris- tian mechanic and farmer may be quite a.s useful as the ~ost thor-

-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

oughlyeducated man. The heathen i'epresented therein. At the close of are to be raised out of degradation this meeting, also, a committee to and ignorance and indolence to a. life carry out these suggestions was elect- of decency and mdustry. Every kind ed, consisting of the following ladies: of consecrated talent WIll find its Mi88 Abbie B. Ohi'd, Chairman, SecretalT sphere in this diverse work. The Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational progress of missions is intensifying House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. this demand. Some successful missions in China and Africa illustrate Mra. A. S. Quintan, President of the Woman'8 it. Self-supporting missionaries must National Indian Association, Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.

Miss BenMtt, London Miselonary Society.

have resources of their own. Then Miss Mulvany, Secretary of Church of Engwho can forbid their going? "The land Zenana Missionary Society, 9 Salisburr Lord gave the word, great was the Square, Fleet Street, London, E. C. company of those that published it." Miss Reid, Secretary of SClltland Ladies' As- sociation for Foreign lIisslons, 22 Queen Street, The Revised Version has it, "The Edinburgh. women that publish the tidings are a MI". John L<no~, 56 George Sqnare, Edingreat host." This seems to be in process of fulfillment. This must have burgh. amazed the Oriental mind. It was kindred to the prophecy of Joel, ADDITloN.A.L MlCJ[B1I:RS OF THE COJlllITTEB.

Miss Amelia Angw, Secretary Ladies' Asso- ciation Baptist Missionary Society, The College, Regent Park, London,N. W. C.

"And it shall come to pass afterward Miss M. A. Lloyd, Church or England, Wo- that I will pour out my spirit upon ma.n's Missionary Association, 143 Clapham all flesh, and your SOilS and your Road, London, S. W. daughters shall prophesy." Miss Christina Rainy, 25 George Sqnare, Edinburgh. Ladies' Society for Female Educa- tion in India and Souih Africa.

World's Missionary Oommittee of Ohris· Mr•. Weatherly, 51 Gordon Sqnare, London, tian Women. W. E. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society. AT a woman's meeting held in con. Mi88 Rosamond A. Webb, 267 Vauxhall nection with the General Missionary Bridge Road, London, S. W. Society for Pro- Conference in London, June 9-19, motion of Female Education in the East.

of 1888, it was proposed that a World's Mi.. rJOtI. 58 St. George Road, London, N. W. Zenana Medical College. Missionary Committee Christian 1£..s. J. B. DlJvi., Rochester, N. H., U. S. A.

Women should be established, which Free Baptist lrnsslonary Societr.

should form a means of communica- Mi.. S. O. Durfee, 84 Waterman Street, tion between the different denomina, Providence, R. I. Woman's Baptist Foreign tional, union and other great (not Missionary Society, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U. S. A.

local or parish) societies. The object Mrs. A. M. BlJC()n, 3112 Forest Avenne.

of such committee would be to secure Chicago, Ill. Woman's Baptist Societr of the concerted action on the part of all West. Women's, General, Foreign and Home Missionary Societies: 1. For Mrs. A.. M. Ca.tlen, Cllestnnt Street, Evans- ville, Ind.. U. S. A. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of Cumberland Presbyterian Church.

special prayer. 2. For united effort Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton, Wi•., U. S. A. for other objects, as, for example, Woman's Board of Seventh-Dar Baptist the legal relief of the 20,000,000 of. Church. widows in India. 3. For the ar- Mr•• H. R. Ma8sll, 133( Chestnut Street, Phil- adelphIa, Pa., U. S. A. Woman'. Foreign }fls- rangement of any general confer- sienary Society of the Presbyterian Church. ence that may be deemed desirable. Mr,. C. N. Thorpe, Philadelphia, Pa. Wo- It is suggested that each member man's Board of Missions of the Preshyterian of such World's Committee should Church.

Mr•. L. R. K~ilter, corner Main aad 4th be requested to send annually some streets, Dayton, 0., U. S. A. Woman'. Mi.- communication from her society, sionary Association of Brethren in Christ. either by letter or printed document, to its <;:h<tirman, and to each society Mr•. W. H. Hammer, Oakdale, corner Stein- way Avenue, Clevelaud, 0., U. S. A. Woman's Missionary Society Evangelical Association. Mrs. BerlJamin DouglaBB, Presid~nt Woman' same privileges as natives of the Presbyterian Board of the Northwest,48 Mc- country. Cormick Block, Chicago, III. It is now announced that a similar Mis8 Nathalie Lord, Secretary Woman's treaty has been agreed upon between Home Missionary Association, 32 Congregational the United States Minister and the House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. rep.resentatives of Japan, and only walts the sanction of Congress to Mrs. Darwin B. James, 58 5th Avenue, New rendel' it effectual, This kindly treat- York, N. Y. Woman's Executive Committee of ment on the part of the United States Home Missions Presbyterian Chnrch. is looked upon with great favor by the Japanese, and will add still more Hus 8. E. Haight, Morvyn House, 248 Jarvis to the high esteem which is felt for Street, Toronto, Canada. Woman's Foreign all who represent our glorious re- Missionary, West Section. public. Other nations will undoubt- edly follow in the same line, but the Mrs. E. T. Strachan, 113 Hughson Street, fact is evident that it is not a matter Hamilton, Ontario. Woman's Missionary So- of choice, but of necessity on theil' ciety of the Methodist Chnrch, Canada. part, or they would otherwise be at great disadvantage in the conduct of Mr8. J. T .. Gracey, 202 E.tgle Street, Bnffalo, business. N. Y. International Missionary Union. The r.esult of this treaty will give Mrs. Carruthers, Ceutral House, Central Hill, a new Impetus and strength to the London. S. E. work of missions. Up to the present time no foreigner could travel in the ~otes from Japan. interior except by special permission of the Government, and the only THE subject of treaty revision has reasons for which passports would be issued were for either" Health" or been one of the leading questions of "Scientific Observation." So that really there was no chance for misthe day for some time in Japan. Up sionary tours except by violation of the terms of the passport. All misto the present time the Imperial sional'ies and others living in the in- terior, or even outside of the very Government has not been allowed to narrow concessions given at the treaty ports, have been obliged to fix the rate of duties upon imported engage in teaching of some sort in order to procure a residence of that goods, and foreigners resident in the ki.nd.

country were not amenable to the The effect of the treaty will be to remove aU such obstacles and give Japanese laws. Of course, this was Christian workers from the United States an oppOI·tunity to live or travel very annoying to this people of so wherever they choose. In this way there can be a better arrangement of much national pride, and who have the missionary forces and also more time devoted to direct evangelistic now attained such a high degree of work wherever it is thought best.

civilization, and their efforts to ob- A Moslem Manifesto.

tain a position of perfect equality The Punjab Mission News, a paper published in Amritsur, India, and dehave ·been frequent and arduous. voted to the interests of missionary The representative of the United States Government has always been ready to concede all that was just and desirable, but the European powers have been a unit in denying all claims of equality to the Japan- ese people.

After a long series of meetinO's by. 0 the varIOus representatives a plan of revision was agreed upon, but Count Inoye could not get the sanction of the scheme by the Imperial Cabinet, and so the whole matter was dropped for a time.

But the Japanese were not content to let the matter rest. And S(l a treaty was recently made with Mex_ ico in which all the rights that were asked for were fully conceded. In return for these concessions all M ex- ican subjects, of which there is said to·be one in Japan, were allowed the work, published in a recent number .. These Mission Englishwomen and their Hindu and Mohammedan of the latestMohammedan manifesto. servants who teach, take their women and girl pupils on Sundays This manifesto was issued at La- to church, and under pretense of keeping them behind a red curtain, hore, and is circulated in India. It seat them in the mIdst of men, and they join in Christian worship, and is signed by several of their lead- sing with them, and this is nuw common.. and these things are to be ing teachers, or men learned in the found everywhere in cities. Women and girls become Christians in Koran. churches, and so blacken the face This speaks for itself. The Mo- of their families (i. e., are a cause of hammedans would like to counter- shame and disgrace). If their rela- tives seek legal redress, missionaries act, if possible, the Christian influ- spend hundreds of rupees and win the case in law courts. ences which are being exerted among "0 Mohammedans I haye you not their women. even so much sh;me left as to make you save your wives and daughters .. What, 0 Mohammedans 1 do from this dishonor and blasphemy, you remember that blessed time and to camle you to make propel' when your forefathers spread the arrangement yourselves for their teaching of the unity of God in the education? whole world? Theirlabors al'e still your boast 1 To-day these great "Some people labor under the ones sleep in graves of excellent delusion that these Mission Englishreputation, but you who pray for women are appointed by Governthe repose of their souls, careless of ment. The Government interferes the greatness of your true faith, with no one's faith; this is the wor!): have reached such depths of degra- of missionaries only, who collect dation, that Christians, morning and subscriptions to enable them to evening, are wiping Islam out, and propagate their faith. If you forbid you sleep J If there is a remnant of them to come into your houses, and the excellence of your great ones deciine to send your girls into their left you nowadays, then it is this schools, they cannot force you. only, that Mohammedan women are For this reason an authoritative unmatched in the world for good- declaration has been obtained from ness, modesty, obedience to their learned men of Islam, and is pubhusbands, and adhet'ence to the lished. Let all men act upon it. faith; but herein is the misfortune, Those who do not do so, a list will that they too are becoming snakes be published of their names, and in your sleeves, and you do nothing I Behold the spies and be- thl'y will be dealt with." guilers, English women of Christian missions, under pretense of educat- The followmg was the question ing and teaching handiwork, go about teaching all your women-folk submitted to the doctors of Islam: in every house, saying, 'Why do you waste your lives? Come, be- "What say the learned in the come Christians, be free!' and num- faith, the understanders of the law, berless households have been de- about this, that the English women stroyed (i.e., have become Christian) of Christian Missions come into and are being destroyed. Especially houses under cover of giving worldare the tender, innocent, under-age ly instruction, and go about teachgirls of Hindus and Mohammedans ing their own faith, employing taken in dolis to their schools. and Mohammedan women as th!'ir servthere they are taught the Testa- ants and teachers? They do also ment, and hymns which tell of by mel»ns of them spread their relIg- Christ being the Son of God, and so ion. Is it lawful or not for Mohamthe sel'd!' of blasphemy are sown in medans to let their women and chiltheir hearts. Whatever the seed dren be educated or taught needlesown is, that also will the fruit and work and so forth by these English harvest be. When from childhood women and their Mohammedan these things are instilled into them, teachers, or is it lawful even to let then when they grow older, nay, in them come amongst their womentwo or three generations, all women folk? If a Mohamml'dan lets such being drawn to the Christian faith, women come into his household, and careless of their own, will go into the churches and become Chris- does he transgress the law or DQt? " tians. Examples are not wanting. This is the Fathwa of the Maul- and liberal views, it is sa.id, ca.n. not work with them. Here is an ilvies: lustration. After several futile at- tempts a native Bulgarian pastor in "It is not at all right even to a prominent city obtained an inter- allow such women to come into view with the Bulgarian Minister of houses, and to let the purdah Foreign Affairs and Public WorshIp, Women come before them, much less in regard to persecutions to which to let them give that religious teach- he had been subjected, when the foling by which we see such great lowing conversation took place: damage done to the faith. For these women come in reality in order that Minister. Where do you hail they may beguile Mohammedan from? women and make them Christians, B.nd that then by means of them Preacher. I was born in Macedonia. they may ensnare the men also. Therefore, whoever allows these M. When did you come to Orchawomen to come into his house, he nia and from whence? does in truth destl"oy the root of P. Two months ago from T–. his true faith, Islam. Whatever M. What is your business? Mohammedan, therefore, does, by reason of ignorance of the evil re- P. I am a. preacher of the gospel. sults of his act, allow such women to come into his house, commits a M. How many Protestants are great sin; and if, after he has been there in O. where you live? duly warned, he does not stop them, he is in great danger of losing his P. There are five families and 20 or faith." , 24 persons. M. Will you lie to me' There are The lawyers ,declare : "The unbe- only two Protestant&thereand there lieving woman of another faith is as is no need of your preaching. a strange man;" that is, just as it P. But the people there have deis unlawful for a woman to appear sired me, and my superior has sent before a strange man, so it is not me th, re to preach.

lawful to show herself to such a M. Your superior has no authority woman. It also written in the in O. He can give ordel's only in L.

Sha.ru Mukhtar: Beside that Bulli'arians must not " It is not lawful for a Moham- preach. Let the Americans do the medan woman to appear unveiled before a 'Christian woman, a Jewess, preaching. or an infidel woman; yet, verily, If she have a slave of these religions, P. But my predecessor in O. wasa. then it is lawful for her." That is to say, if the slave-girl of a Mohamme- Bulgarian. dan woman is a Christian, Jewess or infidel, then it is lawful for a woman M. But you shall not preach. They to appear before her slave. will break your head if you do. " Let Mohammedans be extremelv wary of such women, and on no ac- After abuse and threats the mincount let them come into their houses; nay, further, whatever ister said: "I will permit you to restreet such women are in the habit of g'oing' to, it is incumbent on the turn to O. on condition that you do chief man of it to use every effort to stop their g'oing into the houses of not pi"each. If you begin to preach Mohammedans. If he has the power and does not use it, he too is a ,I will send you out of the country. sinner." (Jome to-morrow and hear my decis- BULGARIAN ANOYANCES.-Bulga- ion and then go." . ria is now free from external press- The next morning this Methodist ure, hut her present ministry is Bulgarian preacher called for the about as tyrannical as if they were final answer and one of the subordi- Russians. They carry rather a high nates read to him the following: "It hand, and men of broad culture is permitted to 1– D– to return to 0– and find himself work-not to remain idle." The next day he found himself work preaching to his congregation.

DEACONESSES IN OROOMIAH, PER- SIA.-At the ladies' meeting of the International Missionary Union at Binghamton Mrs. Rev. Dr. J. H. Shedd said: The churches in 01'00- miah, Persia, all have deaconesses.

Th~ iutentio11 is to selectiQt this offi~

1889.j TH. MONTHLY CONCERT OF

such women as are described in 1 lage a short time after the afternoon Tim. v.: 10, but it is not always pos- church service for a prayer-meeting. sible to find them. During the winter, when the peo- The larger churches are well or- ple are at leisure, the pastors often ganized, and the pastor divides the district their villages, and over each female members into companies, division places one of the deaconplacing over each a deaconess. It esses. She directs those under her is her duty to look after the spirit- charge, and thus every house in ual interests or her charge. to rec- the village is visited and every soul oncile any who may have fallen invited to meeting. Often the Bible into quarrels, to admonish them of is read and prayer offered in the neglected duty and to report to the houses. pastor any cases which may require his attention. The pastor at stated The missionary ladies hold meettimes· meet these deaconesses and ings for Bible stUdy with these deagives them needed instruction in the conesses from the various villages. Bible and counsel. In these the various methods of work are discussed and sug-gestions made These different companies usually and much prayer is offered for the meet in the different parts of the vil- divine help.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. pmRSON, D.D.

FOR this month our subjects are rique, 12 years old, is a remarkably South America and Cuba, Home Mis- bright and promising child. His sions, the Y. M. C. A. work and pa- father had long hoped that the Lord pacy. We refer the reader on all whom he had served so faithfully these topics to the gl'eat mass and would honor him by accepting the variety of material found in these gift of this son for the ministry, but pages in this and previous numbers, the way had not appea.red. At last, particularly to the work of Alberto in June, 1885, it seemed necessary J. Diaz in Cuba, etc. In this number that the boy should commence to we call attention mainly to Braziland earn his own living. The father the papacy in South America, and tried in vain to find a place for sundry facts as to Home Missions in him in some business. Taking the the United States. failure as a sign that God had bet- BRAZIL. ter things in store, the old man de- cided to wait three months longer, In Rio de Janeiro lives an old man for many years employed as colpor- and to spend the time in earnest teur by the British and Foreign Bible prayer that God would provide the Society. He is a native of the Madeira. Islands, whence he was ex- means to educate the boy.

pelled with other converts to Prot- In this same month a young mis- sionary was preparing to leave the estantism in 1846. After years of United States to join the Presbytewandering he was invited to Brazil rian mission in S. Paulo. The last to meet Dr. R. R. Kalley, just com- Sabbath but one bad arrived. An mencing his labors in the capital. intimate friend of the family, 8. Ever since he has been employed in young man just commencing his distributing the word of God. business career, was a visitor in the He has raised a large family, but cottage by the sea.

with his sman salary (less than $40 a At bed-time the youngel· of the month) could give them only a prim- two called his friend aside, and handaryeducation. Three little boys re- ing him a roll of bins, said: "I feel ma.ined at hOIp.e i the oldest, Hen- tba.t I 'muat send this money with you to Brazil. I do not know why, ha.nds virtues, graces, being and but it has been on my mind all day, preservation; graces not only natand the impulse is too strong to resist ural, such as hea.lth, riches, rain, longer. It is rare that I carry so much hal'vests and remedies, but also sucash when I travel, but yesterday I pernatural, as inspirations, aids and dre wthis to pay my tailor, and a series every gift: willing and commanding of unexpected interruptions kept me that nothing be gra.nted or commubusy until the last moment before nicated to creatures save by the train time. Please take it with you hands of the lady, and that she be and use as you think best." arbiter and mistress of aU the wealth and treasures of God. 'For,' (the After a six weeks' voyage the cus- words of the Lord are literally todian of this money landed on Bra- quoted) 'all our possessions are thine, zilian soil. A month later a special as thou al ways wast ours; and there· providence let him into the secret of fore thou shalt reign with us for all the old man's prayers, and it became eternity.' " plain what it was that kept pulling all day long at his friend's purse- And this is the purest type of Rostrings that Sunday in America-the manism to be enllountered in Brazil! very day undoubtedly in which faith And yet some doubt whether Brazil had determined to make its final needs missionaries! effort. The money sufficed for travelingexpenses and two months' charges PAPAL DOCTRINE. in the S. Paulo boarding-school. Before they had expit'ed more money So early as 1681 "acompendium of was on hand, and ever since, though often from unexpected sources, and Christian doctrine" in the Ir:.dian always unsolicited save by prayer, the means have been graciously sup_ tongue was prepared by Romish misplied to continue the boy's education. sionaries in Brazil, and printed in WORSHIP OF THE VIRGIN. Lisbon in parallel columns of Portu- It is not a rare thing to meet in the interior towns women of lovely char- guese and Tupy, and reprinted by acter devoted to the Romish faith and observant of all its precepts, but order of HiB Royal Highness in 1800. taught to substitute Mary for Christ, and to lavish on her the devotion due The follOWing extract is a sample of to Him alone. A favorite picture represents the Father and Son plac- the" Chl'istian doctrine: " ing a crown on the Virgin's head, and the Holy Spirit as a dove descending HlJllter, How maDJ places are there in the upon her. A cUI'rent pamphlet of thirty pages, octavo, is filled with center ot the earth which S8rv8 for the abode of fabulous details of the Virgin's life. We translate a portion. After de- 800ls f scribing her resurrection and as- ])i,dpl~. There are four, Hen, Puf'gatory. sumption and crowning by the three persons of the Trinity the writer Limbo of children, and Limbo. of the Boly proceeds: "She was thus proclaimed Queen and Mistress of all creatures, Father8. with entire control, bestowed by divinity, over them all, so that all de- H. What is Hell f pend on her, and receive from bel' D. It is a flaming, inextinguishable fire; and a place most horrible of penal sutrermg. and eternal torments of devils alld of those dying in mortal sin. Jf. Wbat is Purgatory f D, It is a great Are Il little aboTe Hell. in which are the holy souls (atmlJll6tJntIJllJ oC those who died m grace. giving satisfaction for their sins for which they had not fully 8ati(jlw. in this world. Jf. What Is the limbo oC children 7 D. It is a. dark cavern above purgatory In which are the children who died without bap- tism. 11. What Is the Limbo oC the Holy Fathel'8, or bosom of Abraham f D, It is a cavern above the limbo of chIldren, in which were anciently the souls oC the Holy Pathers, before Ohrist our Lord took them out d~ . A pertinent question was first ad. dressed to the writer, but 'he passes who prevents any other 'man from it on to every reader as pertinent to working. Strikes that countenance each, and not impertinent to any. violence become treason against law and government. " What was your father doing; that my father died, and never knew As to the religious characterof our that there was such a book as the mixed population, another year will, we hope, give us a more accurate Bible '" census. But it is said that, of our I could excuse the fathers by alledg- 61,700,000 people, 70 per cent. belong to families of which oneor more pering that when they attempted to put sons are members of evangelical the Bible in the hands of the last churches-4,500,000 Methodists, 8,- generation of Brazilians" the Book" 750,000 Baptists, 1,000,000 Presbytewas contraband. But who will ex- rians, etc. Seventy per cent. of our cuse us if such a question is put to people are native whites, and 12 per our children? It is in our power to cent. more are native blacks. Eighty bring the gospel in its fullness within per cent. of our people live in the reach of everyone of the present rural districts. Theforeign-bornare generation in Brazill C. W. C. only about 17 per cent., including Chinese as well as Europeans, some HOME MISSIONS. of whom are excellent Christians. JOSEPH COOK says the very features of our land hint a providential As to the growth of the country, pm'pose, and that the rapid growth notwithstanding all the reverses to of population verifies the prediction. which it has been subjected since the As the Jews were intrusted with the formation of the Constitution, the guarding of the first table of the law extension of our domain, the inwe seem to be intrusted with the crease of population, the developworking out of the principles of the ment of resources, the progress of second table. Duty to man as man manufactures and the accumulation and the heterogeneous character of of wealth have ast9nished the world. our population seems to afford us an . The population in 1790 was 3,929,- opportunity, never before realized, 214; now it probably approaches 66,- to. exemplify the assimilating power 000,000. Great Britain and It-eland of the gospel. had in 1831 a population of 24,000,000; Certain gl'eat reforms seem to be in 1881,34,000,000. Franceincreased imperatively demanded in this land from a popuation of 32,000,000 to 37,- before we can accomplish our true 000,000 in the same 50 years. But in destiny. There must, first of all, be these 50 years the United States adsuccessful resistance to the growing vanced from 13,000,000 to 50,000,000. spirit of anarchy; secondly, an ad- In. half a century the increase of justment of the disturbed relations popUlation in our Republic was equal of employers and wage-workel's, so to the whole population of France at as to prevent the alarming strikes the end of that period. And to-day and outrages that interrupt com- we have a majority of the Englishmerce, travel and business. Our speaking people of the world. elective franchise must either be reshicted onegulated. Impartial suf- Equally marked has been the adfrage we believe in, but we doubt the vance in wealth. In 1850 the total expediency of universal suffrage; wealth of Great Britain and Ireland and especially do we believe thatany amounted to $22,500,000,000, while man who perverts the ballot by brib- that of the United States was only ery or in any way corrupts it should $8,430,000,000. But 30 years afterbe permanently disfranchised, and wal'd Great Britain and Ireland had so would we punish bl·ibe-takers. We $43,600,000,000, while the United would put in State's prison any man States had gone up to $48,950,000,000. the arrests made by the police are of Our national debt is becoming less persons of a foreign origin. The in- lluence of the gambling-room and every month, .while t.hat of leading the saloon in originating. fosterin.lr nations in Europe is on the increase, and pel'petuating crimes of all kinds owing to immense standing armies. can hardly be ovet·estimated. Such incentives to industry, such good wages, such favorable oppor- THE pen of Mr. Warner Vanorden tunities for the poor to better their we think we recognize in these stir· condition and such general content- ring paragraphs: ment and happiness among the masses of the people exist only here. Weare come to a crisis unequaled The followers of such demagogues as since the Reformation, and church Most or of theorists such as George and state are beset with dangers are comparatively few, mostly for- threatening social progress. eigners, as are nearly all Anarchists. In 1880 we had only five persons out I. Note first the immense, unof every 1,000 who were the objects ceasing and ever .nlarging inftWlJ of of public charity; but in Europe the foreigners-more than a thousand numbel' was five times greater. souls a day-mostly ignorant and irreligious, often discontented and ACCORDING to Rev. Frederick How- restless, and not seldom vicious and ard Wines, Secretary of the National criminal. Our civilization is thus Prison Association, the census of undergoing dilution. We are en- 1880 showed nearly 60,000 convicts gorging ourselves with crude barin all the various grades of prisons barism, far beyond the possibilities in the United States; 11,000 inmates of easy assimilation. of reformatories; in all, a criminal population, actually incarcerated, of II. The country tOwns of the East, 70,000. He estimates that the next the old-time nurseries of our,nationcensus will give 75.000 or 80,000 in al piety-suffering from the attracthe prisons; 15,000 in the reforma- tion of cities and the alluring invitories; in all between 90,000 and 100,- tations of the West, 1D part depopu- 000 men, women and children con- lated of the fOl'mer devout stock, fined for some crime or offense. and rapidly filling with foreigners, Among the 60,000 in prison in 1880 hostile or indifferent to evangelical nearly 10,000 had been sentenced for religion, threaten now to paganize terms over fi ve yea.rs or for life. The our future rural population. Religdirect cost of maintaining the pris- ious indifference replaces devoutness, ons is $15,000,000; of police, $15,000,- and there creep in spiritualism and 000. While the expenses borne by various low forms of fanaticism, folthe public on account of proceedings lowed by lunacy, vice and crime. against criminals in the 2,000 courts and before BO,OOO justices of the peace III. In the South eight millions of in the United States, and the losses ft'eedmen and their descendants, a incurred by means of them, is some- distinctive and utterly unassimilated thing enormous. State prison re- people, doubling in numbers every ports show an increaseof convictions twenty years. of whom scarce 10 for high crimes one-third more than per cent. can read, appea.l in tones 20 years ago. monitory rather than suppliant, not only to benevolence, but to patriot- The large number of objectionable ism, nay, even to the instinct of selfarrivals from Europe is undoubtedJy preservation. Among large masses a potent agency in the growth of of the white population of the South illiteracy and degradation are as cl'hne, .A. very large proportion of great as among the negroes.

IV. In the west new villages and cities constantly crystallize out of threatened by facts so colossal and diverse and often inferior social frag- portentous. For these evils there ments, which come fro~ all lands is but one thorough and lasting and races. Foundations are forming remedy-the gospel-which, that it of future states, that must be god- may be practiced, mus t be preached; less, immoral and dangerous if not and not only from pulpits oC self- possessed and controlled by the mili- sustaining churches, but in the high- tant church. ways and by-ways, in the hovel as in ·the hall, on the hill-top and V. And even more alarming and in the wilderness. The pastor and pI'essing is the problem of our mod- the church must be SUpplemented ern cities, In 1800 our entire popu- by the Home Board and the mis- tation, except some three pel' cent" sionary. Nor have we begun to was rural. In 1850 twelve pel' cent. realize the.vastness of the work the lived in cities, and now a quarter of Lord has called us to do, our citizenship. In 2000 A.D" one- third of our population will be civic. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Commerce, manufactures, railroads, sanital'y reform and infrequency of IF there was any district of which wars have made it possible for the missionary must despair, any enormous masses of men and women one would have said it must be to swal'm at certain centers. Social that apparently God-forsaken region congestion and disease result. Pov- of Tierra del Fuego, southern-most erty becomes the grievance of hun- inhabited land of this Western hemi- dl'eds of thousands, vice abounds, sphere, Yet the very misery of the and socialism and anarchism arise people, the very hopelessness of to mock at wealth and culture and their condition, drew to their shores to assail society. Thus in NewYOl'k devoted men, whose inspiration in nearly one million of human beings life was the doing of good. One dwell in tenemllnt houses; and the group of such perished of absolute prevalent social depravity which starvation on that inhospitable like physical contagion flourishes coast, Another was murdered in nowhere so virulently as in crowds, cold blood, in an ebullition of savage bids fair to rival the common per- hate and fury, To-day if you visit sonal discomfort and discontent, that coast, you find a Christian vil- From these overcrowded retreats of lage there, in which, instead of the human misery, churches and all self- miserable wigwams, cottages have supporting institutions of social or been erected, gardens have been . religious cultUl'e flee away, In 1840 planted and fenced, roa~s have been there was in New York one Protes- made, cattle and goats have been tant church to 2,000 of population; introduced; polygamy, witchcraft, now there is one to 4,000. A like infanticide, wrecking, theft, and fate seems to impend over all our other vices have been abolished, great or growing cities. And these A grammar of the language, an ex- misbegotten, unfed, untaught and tensive vocabulary and dictionary, unhappy multitudes are American hadbeen prepared; among thebooks, citizens, and at the ballot-box peers the Gospel by Luke, and the Acts of of the most eminent of our voters; the Apostles, The list ofchurchmem- their political freedom, a perilous bership, years ago, enrolled one hun- privilege for them, is a fearful men- dred and thirty-seven names, ace for us. DE TOCQUEVILLE declared the Mis- It is no exaggeration whatever, to sissippi Valley the most magnificent say that all our institutions and our abode which the Almighty ever pre- very civilization are challenged and pal'ed for the habitation of man.

ItDITOltIAL NOTES. [No~

This central vale, touching the East- they banded themselves together, ern and' Western mountai~s, and with the high and holy pUl'pose of holding the nation into a geogoraphi- the development of Christian char- cal unity, this imperial domain acter; that they might not be mere through which descends the father nominal Christians, but active work- of waters, draining the snows of a ers, for whose-lives the world would thousand peaks and fed by the cur- be better. They organized the ji;rst rents springing from a thousand women's aS8ociation; another was· lakes, was discovered by the chival- formed in Northwestern College, III., rous vanguards of French and papal in 1875 j in 1876, one in Olivet College, enterprise and exploration, and few Mich. j in 1881, one in WesterviUe, events in our history are of equal O. These knew nothing of each importance with that long, fierce other's existence, and it may well fight, which gave the supremacy of seem a divine suggestion which the infinite West, not to the French- came at almost the same time to dif- man and the Jesuit, but to the ferent girls in different places. The Anglo-Saxon and the Protestant. first idea of unified work was in 1883, in THE largest city in Dakota, Sioux when a constitution was suggested, Falls, has 11,000 inhabitants. Ten and associations formed many years before it had but 697. places on the same plan. Last year FOURTEEN years ago, atNoi'mal, Ill., there were 135 associations in twenty- six girls met in a student's room to five different States, and perhaps hold a prayer-meeting for girls espe- 5,000 young women banded together.

cially. Work sprang from their -(Selected.) prayers: an associati&n was formed; VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Private Missionary Enterprises. organization. People will natnrally ask why, if this is a good thing, you should set So many of these are springing up up entirely on your own responsibility; and all over the church, and we are re- since you pay over, as you say. every cent ceiving so many appeals for our in- received by you, whence your support dorsement and for space in the RE- comes? We have not the knowledge that VIEW to set forth their claims, that justifies us in vouching for your honesty we feel constrained to say a word on a.nd responsibility, however little doubt we the subject, and perhaps we cannot inay have of it. Your 9th report acknowldo it better than to give here our re- edges receipts but gives no account of ex- penditures, which is hardly a business methply to an application of this kind od, and will look to the public suspicious. just received, and one that had many You will see that as editors we may not do what we might as persons, or Individuals. things to commend it. We must not commIt the REVIEW to such an enterprise until we are fully satisfied by DEAR SIR. – We return herewith your personal knowledge of its perfeot claim to statement and appeal which as editors we publio recognition and confidence. We think it unwise to publish. The missionary should lay ourselves open to deserved cenpnblic will regard the REVIEW as indorsing sure if we were to do otherwise. this private enterprise and indirectly appealing for help. This were a bad precedent We write frankly because a principle is at fo~ us to establish. The circulation of the stake. In last week's Independent there REVIEW is now becoming large and its influ- appears a. statement to the effect that there ence still larger. We must be very careful is a Mission to the Jews in this city (we how we open the door to applications for our withhold the name) "which publishes no official indorsement of private schemes. flna.ncial account whatever, and has refused Many a man who is conducting such may be to show it to us when asked." ' a worthy and consecrated man; but of this we cannot always be sure. Moreover your We are pained to hear it, for many feel enterprise is aperBonal affair, without any a deep Interest in its success; but this polbackinl:' from any church, denomination, or icy, if persisted in. will prove fatal. No so- ciety, much less no individual, can gain a.nd hold public confidence unless its financial was virtu'Ous, intelligent aud truly account is ma.tter cif public record. patri'Otic, universal suffrage might be safe, but we have nQt reached In view ot the Bcores of new agencies that state yet. apringing upall Over the country which are responsible to no one. we feel the absolute Missions a.nd the New Theology. neceB8itll of being on the alert, and never giving our indorsement to anything of JOSEPH COOK well says in 'One 'Of which we bave not a personal knowledge. his B'Ost'On lectures," The strength 'Of missi'Ons has been fQund, by pr'O- Very truly and fraternally, l'Onged and m'Ost varied experience, t'O c'Onsist 'Of these three things: The EDITORS. belief in the necessity 'Of the New Birth, the belief in the necessity 'Of The Imp'Ortance 'Of Oities is grQW- the At'Onement, the belief in the ne- ing uPQn all thinking men. They cessity 'Of Repentence in this life." are becoming mQre than ever the Apr'Op'Os 'Of this, 'One 'Of the 'Oldest centers 'Of populatiQn and the SQurces and f'OremQst missi'Onaries, Rev. Wil- 'Of influence. PictQn's maxim was: liam Ashm'Ol·~, D.D., testifies what "Always keep yQur center strQng: he has 'Observed 'Of the w'Orking 'Of put yQur best men there." The the "New The'Ology," both abr'Oad maxim that is gQQd in war is gQQd in and at h'Ome. Citing from a periodi- , peace: in fact war is eternal. We cal publicati'On, printed in the mter- . are never thrQugh with the cam- est 'Of this latest dl:ift 'Of speculative paign 'Of the ages a.nd the cQnllict 'Of thought and thinking, Dr. Ashm'Ore rIght and wrQng. The "bestmen" reaches the f'Oll'Owing generaliza- are nQt the mQst brilliant, but the ti'On: mQst herQic j nQt thQse whQ draw the biggest crQwds but whQ are m'Ost .. From this, and other material of the same drawn t'O the m'Ost destitute and neg- sort, it will be seen, and can be shown, that lected. S'Ome men and w'Omen wh'O the New Theology as there exponnded is a con- are the salt 'Of 'Of 'Our city p'Opulati'On census of certain views of Unitarianism, Uni- are n'Ot kn'Own in the public prints, versalism. 'Higher Criticism,' Evolutionism, but they are kn'Own in the back al- Rationalism, Phariseeism, Sadduceeism, Pan- leys and slums. Their kingd'Om theism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, mixed c'Omes, n'Ot wit.h Qbservati'On, but in with Christiaulty. The men who criticise where it c'Omes there c'Omes the sav- old-fashioned Christians for holding to a the ing p'Ower 'Of the g'Ospel. ology which they show to be Pauline now offer in its place a theology which they claim to be The New Ja.pa.nese Oonstitution, only Clementine, and which is also heathen. , Choose ye this day whom ye will serve. ' .. I THERE is 'One pr'Ovisi'On in the new C'Onstituti'On 'Of Japan, limiting the Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. right 'Of suffrage t'O pers'Ons wh'O pay taxes t'O the amQunt 'Of $25 a year. IT is pr'Obably kn'Own t'O m'Ost 'Of 'Our There 'Ought tQ be s'Ome pr'Operty readers that 'One 'Of the edit'Ors, Dr. qualificati'On f'Or vQters in this c'Oun- Piers'On, has resigned the past'Oral try large en'Ough t'O shut 'Out fr'Om charge 'Of Bethany Church, Phila- the right 'Of suffrage lazy, visci'Ous delphia. N'Otwithstanding state- and irresP'Onsible perSQns. If a man ments made by a p'Orti'On 'Of the sec- d'Oes n'Ot value the right 'Of suffrage ular press, there was n'O cause 'Or QC- en'Ough t'O make the needful exer- casi'On f'Or this step in any contro- ti'On which w'Ould give him a title t'O versy 'Or m'Oral issue, either with the it, he 'Ought nQt t'O be intrusted with church 'Or any individual in it. Dr. the right. As a nati'On, we have Piers'On felt that the past'Oral care s'Old the suffrage right tQQ cheaply. 'Of this immense fl'Ock was t'O'O 'Oner- This dem'Ocratic idea 'Of universal 'Ous ; and that G'Od had called him t'O a manh'O'Od suffrage w'Orks disas- wider w'Ork 'Of missi'Onary evang.elism, tr'Ously in practice. In a millennial at least f'Or a time, in the dissemina- state 'Of sQciety, where every citizen tiOh of knowledge of the facts about zeal and consecration, and meeting modern missions and the arousing of and minglingfreely with the leaders interest and zeal in reference to the of missionary thought and the great workoC the world's salvation. army of missionary workers abroad, he will be able to enl'lch the pages of Thesessionof BethanyChurch pro- the REVIEW with contributions of posed thattheirpastorshouldretaina rare value from his own eloquent a sort of unique connection with it as pen, and enlistinits behalfthe pens of a sortofmissionary pastororbishop; several of the most eminent writers thatthus heshouldgofreely wherever on mission themes on the other side called of God to stir up greater ac- of the water. tivity in the church at large. But on mature consideration Dr. Pierson Dr. Pierson sails for Great Britain foresaw that such a relation might Nov. 9, in response to aloud call from interfere with both the calling of the Central Committee in. Edinanother pastor, and with his cordial burgh, which conducted his mission. acceptance of such call, and in or- ary campaign in Scotland in 1888. der to leave the field without any such hindrance, he preferred to sever J. M. S. his connection entirely. When a new pastor is called, should he coin- Death of Dr. Theo. Ohristlieb of Bonn. cide, such a missionary bishopric may be instituted, and the previous THE departure of this grand man pastor be invited to resume connec- from the ranks of the living withtion with the church in this new re- draws from the sphere of missionary lation. activity one of the most apostolic men it was ever our privilege to Whether this plan be feasible or know. It may be doubted whether not remains to be tested. But any man of 011.1' generation has at 56 should it be adopted and prove a suc- years of age reached a pinnacle of cess, Bethany Church will add to its true greatness more exalted. He world-wide reputation for evangel- was born at W urtemberg in 1833, and istic work a new feature, namely, studied at Tubingen. He aftt"rward helping a pastor, who is admitted taug-ht in France, then preached at to possess eminent fitness Cor such a Islington, where he also lectured to work, to go about freely among the cultivated Gel'lDans; then some churches in this and other lands to twenty-four years since he returned arouse and stimulate missionary to Germany, and since 1868 has been zeal, information and consecration. university preacher and professor at Bonn. Dr. Pierson, after a few months spent in England, Scotland and Ire· Germa.ny presented no man who land. expects to return to this coun- could cope more successfully with try and will be open to any call of modern rationalism. Those who in God, and to any work which may 1873 heard him at the Evangelical seem to be of God. Alliance in New York will remember his martial bearing, his peculiar Meanwhile this REvmw will not manliness of mien, his ringing clarsuffer by his temporary absence, but,. ion tones, his marvelous handling of on the contrary, will be benefited English, his unction, his powerful by his visit abroad. His editorial logic, his magnificent metaphors, his relation to it and his work upon it, startling antitheses, his overwhelmwill go on the same as if he had re- ing exposure of the rottenness ofthe mained in Philadelphia. Freed from basis of rationalistic philosophy. a. great pastoral charge, devoting all After he had given the substance of his time, energy and gifts to the his masterly paper in Association cause of missions, with apostolic Hall, the repetition of that pa.per

1889·1 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. S7S

without abridgment was so impera- by a bjrd's eye glance; accurate sta- tively demanded that he was con- tistics, gleaned facts, and helpful strained to deliver it entire, at Dr. hints,interspersed and adorned by Adams' church. There I heard it- some of the most eloquent appeals to and it took nearly four hours to de- be found in any language. We had liver-but I would have sat another hoped that he would have lived to four hours, willingly. No one who have issued a new edition bringing heard it will forget it. It is publish- this invalua.ble compendium down to ed in full in the proceedings of the the present dll.te. In its way, it has a.lIiance; and is the substance of all had as yet no rival.

that is found in extenso in "Modern What a blessing God gave to the Doubt and Christian Belief," which world when, in the very hot-bed of is the great classic on infidelity• German neology and mysticism and . But Dr. Christlieb was as eminent rationalism, he set this bl"illiant, as an advocate of missions. His lit- saintly scholar, who could smite tp tle book, " Foreign Missions," mod- the earth such giants as Strauss, estly put forth, was the first brief . Schleiermacher, Baur, Renan, resume of the whole work and field Fichte and Hegel, and at the same which late years ~ave produced. time lead the hosts of God in an of- Within the compass of 260 l8mo fensi ve warfare against the powers pages the whole field is given as of Satan. A. T. P.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America. Less Amount paid in $10 $93,132 U South America…… 50600 SEORBT.A.RY. REV. H. N. COBB. D.D., 26 RUDlI: Cash received on de- 37,500 00 STRlIIET. NEW YORE. N. Y. posit………· …….

REPORT I'OR YlII.A.R ENDING "pRIL 30, 1889. Cash borrowed from bank…………… . Receipt•• Balance from old ac- count……………. $82865 Contributions fr 0 m Churches……… ..• $41,58917 Expenditure•• For Missions ………………….. $100,28796 Contributions from Administration expenses……… 6,271 51l General Security Fund……….. 2,04750 Sunday Schools….. 11,67258 Loans and interest…………… 22,37721 Balance………………………. 97189 Contributions fro m $131,76189 Individuals………. 22,086 (3 Total deficit dueat bank………. 823.500 00 Miscellaneo u s sources………….. 13,3'7692 Legacies………….. 4,~17 92 $93,H2U 8T.A.TISTICS 011' THE RElI"D (DUTCH) CH. IN J,)(ERIC.A., GEN'L SYNOD I 111 611 1551"1 121 China…. 3 81 81 21 26 861 73 11 .. 186 $2,367 66 India….. 8 88 8 .. 816 3 .. 210 213 23 1.711 79 14 .. 103 3,171 611 ~6 91 I Japan…… 3 20 2 14125118 .. 17 35 20 12,517 610 20 .. 61 373 5.078 95 15ti 261-1 usl m TotZ- 14 127 23 1"3 ii 27451 5,089 762 45 – 3-:-'lii $8,o.5SU1 Presbyterian Ohurob in ·the United States of Amerioa..

Secret.al'ies, 53 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. .

REPORT FOR THIC YKAR JeNDING Il.A.Y 1. 1889.

Receipts. Expenditures.

Balance from old ac- $4.214 38 Payments toMissions …………..$~.189 45 count ……•….•..• Home Department…………….. 53.53740 Bala.nce to new account……….. 31,166 72 Receipts from churches…………$308.6'79 13 Receipts from Wo- Total. ………………………$002,893 57 man·sBoard ….•.•• 278.004 17 *This amouut must be repaid to these Receipts from Sab- funds. Omitting this item there is an aC- bath Schools…….. 83.400 55 tual detic.it of $44.696.62 in the transactions Receipts from Lega- of the year. Attentiou is especially callea to two facts: 1. The general decrease In the receipts. 2. The large amount con· cies ……………… 145.581 95 tributed by the Woman's Board. An inde- pendentSynod has been founded in Brazil. Receipts from Indi- 852.81585 with the cordial approval of the Northern viduals. etc……… 86.250 05 Borrowed from In- and Southern Presbyterian Churches. In Africa also the work has advanced, and vestment Fund….• *75.863 34 everywhere throughout the many tields oc- Tota.l. ……. cupied by the Missions of the Board there . $932,893 57 is grea.t encouragement.

STATISTICS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH NORTH "' Missiona'ies Native W'kers Churches. Etc. :+;>, .; -Sch-oo-ls. " -" -'" -" -c" -"" " -"., 3 – -8=- – – .; ~ ——- " " …. . .. .. -."..-" "'"." '" –" i.''."". —. -.'"- -~B'"- :MISSIONS.r:i..;..e-…;..;..: +>:i ,,; … .~>"" ,'g0"], ~ 0:1 &: +> oj >:fJ 0:1 Z ~""~0 ",r/; 0 … § ..; ',; .,; .~ .; 8 ~~ A 0 .,; 0:1 ~~ >:fJ .t:i .; .; :;J 0 .Cl 'j;j '5'. .~ 0._ .+C>l oj fi« .Cl 8 ~E ">:fJ oj … .,.9 .~ "0 ~ .~ "0 oj +'O">J S 0 .0 .c .Cl '0 ~ 0 '0 '0 0 .Cl 8 ~'" .Cl .0 0 0 0 oj >:fJ OSo P – 0 0p0:1 0 al i::= – al Mexico……..• 5 7 .. 10 17 26 24 44 94 85 5,003 26S 29 1.795 41 1.292 $4.219 Guatemala….. 1 .. .. 1 .. 3 4 1 1 1 4 .. 2 30 1 16 408 South America 15 20 1 23 44 8 8 61 72 41 2.780 384 1 761 23 1,052 7.423 Africa ………. 12 11 9 10 30 3 4 27 84 15 1.266 279 11 1.:162 17 519 530 India……….. 18 Siam and Laos. 5 .. 37 2 62 101 21 11156 188 24 1.106 126 4.623 1:; 9.462 1,152 .. 11 3 17 31 1 4 27 32 12 983 162 555 23 629 2r.J China ………. 14 41 7 56104 20 38201 259 41 3.852 313 13 2.656 118 2.613 2.034- Japan………. 4 Korea ………. 1 20 2 41 63 18 20 .. 38 30 4.345 968 29 2.000 11 1,130 7.814 .. 2 2 3 7 .. 5 5 1 65 45 8 .. 2 39 ….

Persia………. 6 14 7 83 54 36 50157 243 25 2.290 225 19 4,878 122 3.164 2.280 Syria ……….. 589 12 1 2235 4 37160 201 20 1.584 63 6 4.620 140 6.032 7.355 —– – — —- – —- – -_.— ——– Total foreign .. 8689 176 84280 490 137 191 839 1,167 295 23.258 2.833 118 23,280 513 25.978 33,4,88 – — – — – – – — – – – — -I – – — Indians ……… 15 9 .. 20 29 14 4 16 34 22 1.713 186 1 510 10 343 '3.054 Chinese and – – – – — – – — – – Japanese in U.S.A ……. 3 – 4 1 8 13 .. .. 8 8 4 388 51 4 i~-) 20 1.073 2.199 – — – — – 104 89 18935 308 532 151 195 863 1.209 321 25.359 3.070 123 24.4 543 27.394 38.7 1 General Synod of the Reformed Pres- This Board reports for 1888 an increase byterian Ohurch in North America. amounting to $4.500.

SECUTARY.RICV. D.STICELE.D.D•• 2102!:!PRlNG It has one mission at Rurki (Roorkee). Sa- haranpur district. North·West Provinces of GARDICN STRICBT, PHILADJCLPHIA. PA. India: 8 outstations; foreign workers, 11.ot which 4 ordained. 8 unordained. '1 Juvenile Fund………….. .. £1.'789 15 0 medical missionary and 8 missionaries' Edinbiirrh Committee..•….. 2.240 0 0 wives; 12 native helpers, 2 teachers, 8 Legacies……………….. .. preaching places. Average attendance at Donations………………. .. 945 111 each, 75; adherents, 100; 1 organized Students' Missionary Society. 1,745 8 IS church. and Id communicants, 6 added dur- Miscellaneous……………. . ing the year; 2 Sabbath schools with 40 355 IS 2 scholars. Amount contributed by native 991 14 8 church, 1100. Total…………………. £14,374 4 4 Presbyterian Ohuroh of England, Expenditurea. £ 8. d.

SEClETARY MR. ,JOHN BELL, 13 FENOHUB()H For Missions…………….. 12,909 o 4 AVENUE, LONDON, E. C. Home charges…………… .. Amount drawu on account.. .. 778 3 11 REPORT POR THE YEAR ENDING DEO. 31, 1888. Interest …………………, Balance on new account….•• 100 o 0 Receipt8. £ 8. d. Balance from last account ….• 295 18 2 88 7 :I 498 12 11 Congregational contributions. 6,061 1 0 Total. …….. ;: ………. , £14,874 4 4 STATISTICS.

Mission- Native .; .; '" .- .. ". .. .'". . .~=.s,; Workers. a.ries. "", .!l .; 2l <> ::s ::s .; .,; .; .; .; '" ·=S~ ~ — — ._0 – .<:l '=("i <> .".::.s. .,; .: "',<,<I>'" -p~"~"",l,,.-a""lc ~-0…,. "0. ….;, ~ .; "<IJ <IJ … "=~ ~… ·'""S" ::;; '0 '"=(i "8 .c -..'<."""."..:.,l ·"S :~a -'0.".-. 0 '<Ic. .f.c. 0 – – -0 – – ::s – ~ ".<:l t"! p" -0 – -E-<- -~ – 8 8 0 -0 Amoy…………………… 47 6 2 9 6 33 38 1.574 8 918 53 1 4 Swatow ……………….. 27 5 3 10 2 24 22 1,497 9 1,003 52 1 11 Hakka Country………… 14 3 1 5 …. 11 10 407 4 258 5t' 1 6 Formosa ………………. 85 8 4 9 …. 26 4 2.875 21 1,807 80 1 13 Singapore ……………… 5 1 3 …. 4 163 2 111 26 …. …. Bampore (India) …..•….. 1 …. 1 4 1 No reports. ….. 2 .,, 129 18 11 40 8 1001 75 6.016 1'44j3,597 :J12 4 34 This Boa.rd pays especial attention to Interest ………………….. 343 17 6 medical work, two of its ordained and nine Investments repaid ………… 765 0 0 of the unordained missionaries being medi.. Miscellaneous …………….. 1,896 15 11 cal men. The missions have suffered from the enforced absence of some of the mis- Total………………….£9,092 8 8~ sionaries, but generally are in a hopeful condition. Paymentl. ;£ 8. d. For expenses of mission in The Presbyterian Church of England's Mission to the Jews reports expenditures Assam. . . . …. ………….. 5,868 17 7 amounting to £1.260 3s. Id. It employs one missionary and assistant in London, White· For expenses of mission in chapel; and a medical missionary in Mor· rocco. It is expected that he will receive Brittany ……………. ,. . .. 398 ·14 7 the assistance of an ordained evangelist, as the work opens up most encouragingly General expenses, ~ printing, among the Arabs and Berbers. Over 330 visits have been made to the houses of the secretary, etc. . . . . . . . .. . .. •.. 748 13 0 people. Interest and investments…… 83 2 :3 – – – – – – Balance on hand in bank ..•..• 1,993 1 4~ Tota. ………………… £9,092 8 8~ In addition to the general Treasurer's Report, the Treasurer for the India. mis· slon acknowledges Govern- Welsh Oalvinistic Methodists, England. ment ~rants for schools…… £600 0 0 SEORETARY, REV. JOSIAH THoMAs.M. A., 28 Church contributions……… 106 8 ~ BRECKPIELD RoAD SOUTH, LIVERPOOL. From pupils, sale of books, REPORT POR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. •medicine, etc…………… 468 7 2 £574 15 10~ R~ipt8. Donations, etc ……………… £1,508 18 1 £ I. d.

Balance from last account. …. 1,106 15 3 £2,683 14 1~ Total expense of Assam ColJections. …. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . 4,792 26 ~ mission ……………… £8,552 11 8~ Legacies.. …. …. ………… 187 3 10 STATISTICS.

1II18slon· Native .sloll _ 'g" • . -ar-tea-. helpefl!. .. .s • OIl {,.gl..1s8..! :; . • . g. t;i !~~ ~~ !e g~.~a~ ~ s~o j 8 j ttl . ilf !!' ~li ,,"1:1XI• .!…, ~ ~~~ ip~l 0 ~~ ~~ .. I ~0a) ~-o1-!:1~5" A 'S. ~ ~~j~:-~~ – – – – – ~'I~~ ~~ Assam ….. 8 oS £ ,. II.

186 8,080 1>.1M 2M 186 II 903 4,197 ';69 11 II The Society "s180 carries on work In Brit- Zellalla Fulld………. •….. …. 4.U6 5 7 tany where It has three missionaries. No sta- Miscellalleous……………….. 3,415 7 11 tistics are glvellin such form that they can be tabulated, bu the work seeins to be progreso Total ………………………£42.185 I> 8 slve and successful. The regular basis of expendi- 'United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- ture made up of the contribu- land. tions and a certain propor- tion of securities and lega- SEORZTARY,REV.JAKKS BUCHANAN.COLLIGE cies amount to …•..•.•.•..•••£27.030 8 8 To this were added certain spe- BUILDINGS. CASTLE TIIRIUCII. EIlIJIBURGH. cial receipts………………. 9,152 10 10 lDPOaT J'OR YIIAB ENIlING IlIlC 81. ISB8. lIaking .. total of………….. £36.182 19 II Recdpt.: £ •• d. Expenditure. : £ &.11. Contributions. donations. etc•.• 21.946 2 9 Legacies… •••• . . . .• …. •••••••• I;.~ 18 0 Balance from old account …•.. 1.972 811 Transfers aDd proportion of se- Expenses of mlssioll ..•..••.••.•• 30.561 11 3 curities.. •••• ••• .• •• . . . . •.. ••.• 3,419 9 11 – – – – – Ba.lance to new account ••••.••• 3.64819 4 Contributions to £20.000 ElI'ort. 3,693 3 ( Total. •. .. •• ….. ….. …. . .• •.£36,182 19 6 BTATJ8TICS 011' vmTED PRBIIBYTIIRlAN CHURCH 011' SCO'l'LAND.

.". ….. .- " . i…,~ i.'". . ~ SCHOOLS.

. .. … S '" 5 ttl — – . — – — — — — 4a6 is 8 11 10 llIBsIONARI_ NATlVlI WORlurns.

c .,.,; ;b&;> . li I. ~>. 'i "" .,; 0- 'a" .£ 'i ., 8 I." .,; 0; "'c 01 lIIBaIOll8. .,., ., 'i ..0… "8- ~ S -.. -.. -.., :5 -.,- .. 17'<i..=, '"Ii -'Iei .g J::. a '0 '0 Jamaic•••….•••. .. .. 2 s J::…c:= Trinidad ………. 0 :"a 0 0 aI I. 8 .0g .Q Old C.Jabar '" ••. 6 ~ -0 . Eo< o0 Kall'rla ………… 14 11 ~ l' 16 J::. ttl "ttl India …………. I; 11 80 24 1 0 e0- '16 5 39 1/ '6 .'3. a1 2i '.7. 127 10.614 8.0. '1'.471 a 164 8 888 1 'j 37 41 Mi8 19 W 11 15 2,852 43 1,735 87 318 Mi6 85 4.839 Chin………….. 4, 9 I) 8 1 15 4 20 47 895 6 67 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – J.pan…….. …. 4 5 8 " .• :: :: 1 2 .• Total………… /-.-. 6 '100 – – . – – 55 "9 21 4 20 90 304 114 617 16,363 l!33 14,676 *Fourof thesea.re ordained medical misslOn.rles.

Free Ohuroh of Scotland Oommittee on Various funds… ……………. 32,375 '1" 6 Foreign lliuioIlS. Investments,etc., paid up…… 10.774 0 0 SIICRIITABY. Dr. GIIOIIGB aKITH, C. I, E., 15 Total……………………… £86,678 13 1 Expenditure. : NORm BANItSTBIIBT, EDINBUIIGH. Sco'l'LANIl. £ B. II.

BIIPORT II'OR YEAR IINDIJIG KAROH 31.1839. General and special mission ex- penses. . . •. . . •.. . ••. •. •.•. . . . . .. 55,4l!O 6 11 R«cipt.: £ •• d. General charges and home ex- penses……………………. 2.477 6 3 Balance from old accounts….. 8,674 lU 'I' COllections and do- Investments and transferences 14,1170 0 0 Ba.laoce to new accounts ….. 18.810 19 11 nations ….. ~ ••• £25,358 17 • Lepcios……….. 9,495 17 1 Tota.l……………………… £86.678 18 1 – – – – 34.8M 14 10 STATIBTICS J'BlllIII OHUMH or IICOTL.U{D roDIS. 1118810NI.

3Ol8 IKnadtifar.a.r.i.a•.•.•…•… 192 7616 10 13 198 …. 122 91 22874 12103…. 209 23..018634 327368 1] 25016 138,.509468 £552809 112 18 Natal………. 3 20 3 5 II .. .. – 13 45.. 1 615 128 6 14 795 131110:1 Llvingstonia.. 1 13 " 7 .. .. .. – " 3…. 16 8.. 10 2.303 .. 16 II ll New Hebrides. 2 1 1 1 .. .. .. — 37 …. 2 340 67.. 16 256 356 10 0 1 1 …. .. 4 … 1.. 1 61 1 Syria…… …. 1 1 1 1.. ..- 3 …. 50 0 S.Arabia…… .. 2 60 ;; 183 50 35"ii 14 14 i!29s 368 182 -:-:- 303 6.279 818 25.052 £1,608 10 8 Presbyterian Ohuroh of Oanada. Expenditure•• S5,552 87 Balance from old account…….. 'llI,136 4D SECRETARY, REV. WILLIAII REID. D.D., TOB- General mission expenses.•.••••• 3,81122 General home expenses..••.•…•• ONTO, CANADA. S82,OOO 58 BIlPORTI'OR THill YUR ENDING .t.PRIL 110, 1889 As tbe statements of the dltferent mis- Receipt•• sions are pesented in very ditferent forms, the arra~ement of these tables is not sat- General and fiscaloontributions. $42,388 68 isfactory. They are not presented 1'8 com- Woman's Foreign Missionary So- plete, !limply as indicating so tal' as we could gather from the Annual Report the oiety, western division……… 29.700 67 work being done by the Board. Balance…………………… 9.961,48 $82,000 58 STATISTICS.

MISBlONABlES. ! SOHooLS, ETC.

'"" I~. .~.. ~. i'.l 3… . '" …a. . i.. I . S HIssIONB. ~ ~ ~ .; i ;":: ,It,a'"> -10- ."=8 ~ .; "i 1.,;',5~ ;o".$~. a> .I,I "'tI ."= :~=a ~ ,..S., ~ ii It –………a..~.."=~-….l-……..–..0.3.=""'=-".813. oi <1 "0 II ~ J:> .! "<i 'tic "::;/ ~ "aa J:> .0= ~" :.I.l,t 1..0, -e0 0 .~• 8obJ.l 18 ca> ~.= a> 0 160 – "al b al 0 0 10- 0 69 6 D :l 428 S..7.7.6..0.0 -..2.. 1.961 ~ '943"83 — – — — — —— – – — …. – -…-3.6..-6.

New Hebride~… 3 20 3* …. 6 100 319 ~ 'i!:7iil' – – …. – – – – – – – – – – – – – Trinidad ……..4…4.4'i2'37"'79' 8 5 31 Central India•.. 2 5 1 14, 12 51 China ……….. 6 ~l~~ Total…….. 18 4 1923 19 61 230 3.4:M 247 7 …… 42 2,755, $8000 5100 N. W. lndi8.DII … 9 12 9 4 6 19 …… 178 47 3 Grand total. 20 –~- -.–~- 294 10 100 58 8,07% 111 00 16 26 33 25 84 230 3,598 1 *There are 15 other with , miSSion, but as they are supported missionaries connected thlll by the Free Churc h of Scotland and the AU8trahan Societies, they are not included here.

United Presbyterian Ohurch (Amerioa), From Ladies' AuillllJ'7 •.••••• '" •. •• 8,MO 78 Miscellaneous ………….. '" 18,107:11i 8EOBII:TARY, REV. J. B. DALII:B, D.D., 136 N. 18TH ST., PHILADELPHIA, PI.. Total………………………. SI08,58G 13 REPORT FOR THIll YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889. Ef1JPenditure8. ' Receipts. For Missions …………………….879,368 2& From Presbyteries.•….••••••.••••..$52,792 71 " Legacies………………….. 17,1Il5 lilt Debt in fnel, also specials …..•…… 21,56218 If 6a1)1)MIl SChOQls… , ……….. 11,888 ~ —– Investment by terms of bequest…… 4.000 00 General expenses …….. , ………. , • 8,659 72 Total….. ".,',•.•.•• "., ••••.. ·'108.seG 18

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS OF UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHUROH (AMERIOA).

Misslon- Native Schools, etc. j aries. workers· Churches, etc. — —-.. —–t- ————– Missions… !, .; ~ " .;; <'"""l ., ~ al i .. 5 .. . -! ."2.,.,;j.,.,;j :!sot.t,: ..,; i ~ .; .=;; .,-ge" e'::1 ~ ~ 0 0 .. .. I ~ "" E0'""~.s O.!: '0 ''0" —— — — — —- — -1-12- 0 0 a -~,."E"l . – 1-12 – 1-".1",2 – -r-"n" – 0 ~ I<t 0 ~–~- -1-"1"2- 0 ",,1; ~ -<-I-l"-, -0 – -0 – India ……. 5 75 9 20 11 153 8 6,188 1,495 67 3,488 139 3,938 $57930 – – – – – – – – Eaypt …… 5 100 11 17 10 :;28 ~6 2,624 2,346 78 4,285 97 5,701 6,97400 ~–, 381 84 8,712 l,l:S74 145 7,773 236 9,689 87,55330 Total. …… 10 115 o i 37 21 2 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-",There are to-day, within the ment, 'and the priests have offered bribes and lake region of East Africa, extending to the made threats to the Spanish converts to induce coast froJll KiJimanjaro in the North, to the them to cease attending the meetings, but so highla.nds of the Shire in the South (not far the converts are holding lirm." reckoning Borne little ont – sta.tions). 44 Protestant missionaries, inclusive of the -The mail steamer "Congo" from the West unordainedf such as physicia.ns, artisans, Coast of Africa and the Canary Islands brings etc., male and female. A small number it is news of the most revolting hnman sacritrne,compared with the extentof the. region, fices. The old king of Eboe died a few months which is from five to six times aslarge as the ago, and his funersl ceremonies were made whole German Empire; bn t then 15 years the occaslou of the sacrifice of at least forty ago two little missionary attempts were all hnman beings. More were held in readiness that was to be fonnd there,and this advance to be sacrificed when certain traders arrived has cost muoh. not in money merely, but in andputan end to the horrible butchery. Verily the sacrifice of human lives and health; Africa needs the gospel.-:-Indian Witne88. for at lea.st fifty men and sevaral women have given up their lives for East Africa. -At Banza Manteke. on the Congo River, There ha.ve not yet been great visible re- 69 Were recently baptized in the Baptist suits; the baptisms which have taken place Mission. The work is becoming increasingare perhaps about 1.800 in all, but the dUII- ly enCouralrlDg at all the stations. cuities have been both numerous and peculiar.'" -Henry M. Stanley aeems to be emerg- ing safely from his long and dan.srerous ex- -A correspondent of The Christian {Lon- periences in Central Africa, and is expected don}, writing from Gibraltar, says: "We have at Mombassa, a port on the East Coast, in a. had very cheering news from Morocco. A won- little more than a month. derful work has sprung up among the Spanish and J ewi.h people of Tangier. Meetings, com- –A Christian tribe, sunounded by paga.ns, menced· two or three months ago, have been has just been discovered in the heart of held in Spanish. addressed through an interpre- Africa. They had never before seev a white ter by some brethren of the North African Mis- man. While their religious ideas are crude, sion. and there has been an inten.e eagerness to still they have a priesthood. the cross, and hear the truth. The Holy Spirit has carried other emblems of Christianity. They are home the gospel messag.. with conviction to believed to have been exiled from Abyssinmany hearts, and a few days ago the brethren ia abou t 800 years ago.-Catholic Review. informed me that seventeen Jewish and Spanish converts were baptized, and others were wait- -The Southern Presbyterian Church pro- .ing for baptism. The meetings have been pose to establish a mission on the Congo. crowded night after night, so much so that the friends in Tangier contemplate hiring a music- Belglum.-Consumption of liquor. It hall. at present used for midnight revelry and iM stated that seventy million liter of whissin. This revival has aroused the enmity of key are consumed annually. and that the both rabbi and priest, consequently bitter per· amount is constantly on the incl-ease. secntion has followed. Several Jewish inqui- Withi~ the last fifteen years the population rers have been beaten in the synagogue. con- has increased 14 per cent.• but the use of al- cohol37. the number of the insane 45 ; of verts ba.ve been dismissed from their employ- crime the increase was 74. and of suicides 80 per cent. With a population of about six millions Belgium annually spends 135 million francs for spirituous liquors, a.nd but 15 million for public instrUction. There are 5,500 schools, but 136,000 saloons.-Dr. are more or less regularly visited. There are 13 8tuckenberg, in Hom. Review. ' schools, an average attendance of 14,000 per • Burmah.-A severe famine is prevail. month. In one village the workers were asked ing in the Tavoy district in Burma. Many to preach the gospel by some of the inhabitants of the Karens, who live by tilling tbe sOlI, petitioning for tblS, their signatures being wit- are dying from starvation. The work of nessed by the Mayor, aud themselves offering the missionaries Is :;reatly hindered in con. light, fire and room for the services. Tbere is sequence. an unmistakable reaction in favor of religion, Chi n a.-A remarkable missionary meet- Roman Catholics coming to the places of wor- ing was held in the large foreign settlement ship in unusual numbers. Tbe superintendent at Sbanghai on May 1. Gen. Kennedy, U. S. is Pastor Mouron, 76 Rue d'Assas, Paris.

A. Consul-General, presided; Rev. T. R. Creat Britain-The Record of the Free Stevenson, pastor of the Union Churcb, Chqrch of Scotland states that there are 47 opened with prayer; Rev. W. Muirhead, Protestant Jewish missionary societies in the L.M.S., spoke on India, Ceylon, and Bur- world, employing 377 miSSionaries among the mab; Dr. Anen, American Episcopal Meth- Jews, and spending about a half·mlllion dollars odist, on ChiRa and Japan; !ll:r. C. Thorne, annually. There is, therefore, about one mis- an English resident, and a member of the sionary for every 17,000 Jews. About 80,000 C.M.S. Finance Committee, on the mission- copies of Delitsch's Hebrew New Testament ary work going on in Shanghai; Rev. F. L. have been distributed in Eastern Europe and Hawks Pott, American Episcopal .Church, Siberia, while of Salkinson's Hebrew Testa- read a paper by Dr. Percy Matthews, de- ment two editions of 200,000 have appeared. It scribing personal visits to Moosonee, etc.; has been estimated that fully 100,000 Jews have, Rev. G. F. Fitch, American Presbyterian, during the century, beeu brought into the spoke on !ll:exico and South America; and Church of Christ, Archdeacon Moule, C.M.S., on Africa and -DurIng the past year British Foreign Mis· the Islands of tbe Sea. Rev. H. C. Hodges, slonary societies have contributed $6,134,000 for British chaplain, closed with a tew hearty work in pagan and Mohammedan lands. Of words. this amount $2,300,000 came from societies -Church of tbe United Brethren;-Suri- connected with the Cburch ot England; nam. The official report made' to the late $1,885,000 from English and Welsh :Noncon- General Synod noteR an increase of 5,000 formists; $1,014,000 from the Presbyterians in members in this Held during the last ten Scotland and Ireland.

years. The increase in Paramaribo itself -C. M. S. Missionaries. There will be a isstartling. Ten years ago w<' had 7,324 mem- goodly number of missionaries going forth thiR bers in tbat town, now tbere are 13,140 di- autumn. As far as we can see at present (says vided into four congregatIOns. Our Surinam The Ohurch Mi88ionary lntelligencer), there mission-staff at present consists of 36 mar- will be about 40 iucluding wives, returning to ried pairs and one single brother, 73 In all. the mission field, and about 50 going ont for the Besides these tbere are some native mis. IIrst time. The latter figure includes about 25 sionaries in charge of cOl1gre~a tions, as clergymen and 140r 15 single ladies. Never be- John King at Maripastone, Charles Edward fore has the Society sent forth such a rein- Bern at Kwattabede, Samuel Treu at forcemeut at one time. The lady missionaries Gansee and Marius Keeks, the itinerant are for the most part either wholly or partially agent for the neighborhood of Portribo. honorary; it is for the men that we want our The report also states tbat the deficiency missionary boxes filled.

of £3,662 136. in the accounts of 1887 has Ceylon.-A lady who has labored for fif- been entirely wiped out by special contri- teen years in Ceylon writes: .. A marvelous butions; change has taken place since the winter mis- A new edition of tbe New Testament siOn of 1887. Many of the planters, who were considered a very diftlcult class to influence, and tbe Psalms has lately been issu~d by have come ont graudly on the Lord's side, and now carryon work among their own gangs of the Bible Society in tile Negro.English, the coolies. Moreover, the power of God has, of colloquial dialect used by the negro popula- late, been remarkably manifested among the soldiers stationed in CeylolJ, and several meet· tion of Surinam. Writing from Pa.ramar- , ings for prayer are held weekly. So we have ibo January 22 of this year, Dr. Kersten very great canse ror thankfulness, but we are says: "At tbe end of December we bad the pleasure of receivIng the first thousand of the Negro-English Testament. It gives uni- versal satisfaction both as to print and not satisfied, for much remains to be done. binding."-Periodical Account8. God is graciously sending us again His s<,rvant, Rev. G. C. Grubb, and we are prayIng for a France.-Th. past year of the Socitite mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Evangeliqne of France bas been one of progres- Island." sive work. In connection with-Mr. McAIl three new popular conferences were started in Paris, Japan.-Dr. G. W. Knox believes that Tonnerre and Poitiers. Regular sen-ices were Japan will yet become the center orthe Christiau held in two large villages. Alrout 400 places ageucies that are to revolutionize the East. Last ,ear the Japanese converts gave for church 10,000 Armenians; 10,000 Franks 80nd LoTanand misslbna17 purposes a sum equivalent to S8OO,OOO trom 211,000 Cbristi&ns in tbe United tines. This is only an approximate esti- States, .. a standard that no denom!n&tion haa yet reacbed… mate, but probably not far from the truth.

-The Japanen government bas removed United States_-A MIB.,ona17TraJn~ tbe tax from Cbristiau cburcbes, thus placing them on the same basis of Shinto and Buddhist ing School was opened at the Baptist Tabtemples. The barriers are breaking down. ernacle, Boston, Mass., Oct. I, under the -Ar sIgnificant contrast. Tbe mission ot Col. Olcott, tbe noted tbeosophist, to Japan presidency of Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. The was a tallure, while the visit of Secretary Wishard, representing the Y. 111. C. Associations object is not to interfere with existing edu.- of tbe United States, was a graud success. cationallnstitutlons, but to supply to those -Though faith In the old religions is certainly declining In Japan, yet there are still who are called to missionary labor but are over 250,000 Buddhist priests in the empire -over eilrht times as many priests as Christ- unable to avail themselves of the usual adians-and the old superstitions have yet a very strong hold upon the masses. vantages, the best possible training to fit -Japan i. moving forward on the line of them for the work which they feE'l God inself-support. In 1882, 92 cburohes were wholly and 157 partly self·supporting. tends them to do. Evidences of piety, -In certain Sbintu poems and songs of earnestness, and a reasonable degree of fit- Japa.n, the idea. is brought out frequeutly that beasts have kept their first estate. ness for religious work will alone be required Man has fallen. of those desiring to enter. Both ladies and -The imperial University of Tokio has 188 professors and teachers, all but 16 being gentlemen will be admitted, and boardinK Japanese. ThiS year's students number 788. facilities are provided adjoinin&' the Ta.ber- -While only ODe in 1,500 of the popula.tion nacle. The course of study will be chiefty of Japan Is a Christian, one In 20 of the students In five of the leading Government exegetical and pra.ctical. Rev. F. L. Chap. schools hall been converted. ell of Flemingtou, N. J., is to be the resident Switzerland.-The Evangelical SocletyoC Geneva has80t present fifty students Instructor; but, aside from his classes, the preparing for the ministry, whilst its large staff of earnest colporteurs is constantly at services of a number of teachers and lecturwork with encouraging success. These agents sold last year over 27,000 Bibles and ers have been secured, whose instructions Testaments, and disposed of 000,000 tracts. will beof grea.tvalue. Furtherinformation This society labors in some of the most des- can be had by addressing Rev. R. M. Demtitute parts of France, where no other work is carrIed on. ing, Secretary, Baptist Tabernacle, Bowdoin -There is an interesting work among the Square, Boston, Mass. Jews at'Basle, an outgrowth of the work under the care of Rev. Mr. Gotthiel in Stutt- -American Board. Tbe total receipts for gard. • brother of a Jewish Rabbi in New Y6rk. Bis work has extended over a large tbe last month were over 8106,000, making the section of country in West Germany. In East Genna.ny the inftuence of Roman Ca- receipts' for the year from these two sources tholicism is so strong that little work can be done by Prutesta.nts. The Jews care nothing $548,698.62, a gain of nearl, 88,000. for a religion which countenances idleness 80nd ain indailyhfe. InWest Germany they -The annual report of the Japa.n mission of are brought in contact with a purer Christia.nity. Every year there are additions to the American Board gives the statistics of the the church'in Stuttgard from their number. year's work at tbe various stations down to RUBBla.-The Government of Russia has laid a tax on dissentingchurches, hoping to April 80, 1889. One evidence that the Japan hinder their progress. mission has advanced far beyond its incipient Syrla.-The population of Smyrna is esti- mated at over 200,000. About 100,000 are stages is furnished by the statement of the Greeks, perhaps 50,000 Turks; 00,000 Jews; condition of a church like that at Oks,ama, wblch bas 542 members, and Is the largest Con- gregationslist church in tbe countr" and the tbird in size smong Protestant cburcbes. It supports, beside. Its pastor, four paid evangel- ists and thirteen out-ststions, a Y. 111. C. A., a woman's temperauce society, a montbly maga- zine, a small dispensary, and neigbborbood meetings. Tbe Sunday-scbool has a regular attendance of over 1,000. Evidently our mos enterprising City churches are not so far in advance of this Japanese sister.

-The African Methodist Episcopal Church, which has not a wbite JD8n amOll1t its members, reports a membership of 460,000. It has 19,000 places oC worsbip, numbers 10,000 ministers, has 15,000 Sabbath·schools, supports its own denominatioual papers, bas mlssious In the West Indies,. Mexico and Africa, and its re- ported contributions foot up more tban .2,000,- 000 annuaUy for the support of church work.

-The Baptt8t .Ml.8BWnary Magazine for October reports 429 baptisms.

-Two checks went through the New York Clearing House recently for 13,168,432 They did not cover a year's expenditure for mis- slons; they p~id for ~ 8ln&,le purch~.e of. -B~rl '